Erofeeva Modern English in Conversation Uch Pos 978-5-9765 1199 6

Л. А.
ЕРОФЕЕВА
MODERN ENGLISH
IN CONVERSATION
Учебное пособие
3-е издание, стереотипное
Рекомендовано УМО по специальностям

педагогического образования в качестве учебного пособия
для студентов высших учебных заведений,
обучающихся по специальности
033200 (050303) — иностранный язык
Москва
Издательство «ФЛИНТА»
2016
2
УДК 811.111(075.8)
ББК 81.2-Англ-3
Е78
Р е ц е н з е н т ы:
зав. кафедрой лингвистики и перевода Санкт-Петербургского института
внешнеэкономических связей, экономики и права, кандидат
филологических наук, доцент Э.В. Седых;
зав. кафедрой английского языка Уральского государственного
педагогического Университета, кандидат филологических наук, доцент
Корректор английских текстов Дэвид Мур (Англия) С.О. Макеева
Ерофеева Л.А.
Е78 Modern English in Conversation : [электронный ресурс] учеб.
пособие по современному разговорному английскому языку /
Л.А. Тимофеева. – 3-е изд., стереотип. – М. : ФЛИНТА, 2016. – 341 с.
ISBN 978-5-9765-1199-6
«Modern English in Conversation» является учебным пособием для

студентов, изучающих английский язык как основную специальность и
предназначена для эффективного развития навыков повседневного
общения. Пособие состоит из десять разделов, в которые входят темы:
«Семья», «Внешность и характер», «Дом», «Еда», «Путешествие»,
«Здоровье», «Времена года и погода», «Город. Достопримечательности.
Как спросить дорогу», «Театр и кино», «Магазины и покупки» и включает
систему коммуникативных заданий и упражнений.
Издание адресовано студентам начальных курсов языкового и
гуманитарного профиля, а также широкому кругу лиц, изучающих
английский язык как под руководством преподавателя, так и
самостоятельно.
УДК 811.111(075.8)
ББК 81.2-Англ-3
ISBN 978-5-9765-1199-6 © Ерофеева Л.А., 2016

© Издательство «ФЛИНТА», 2016
3
ОТ АВТОРА
Пособие в первую очередь предназначено для студентов начальных

курсов, освоивших программу средней школы и готовых продолжать
развитие коммуникативных навыков на основе разговорных тем,
предусмотренных программой вуза. В качестве основной цели данное
пособие ставит активизацию и расширение лексического запаса в
сочетании с эффективным развитием разговорных навыков.
Пособие содержит шесть разделов-уроков, в которые входят
актуальные для повседневного общения темы: «Семья», «Внешность и
характер», «Дом», «Еда», «Путешествие», «Здоровье» «Времена года и
погода», «Город. Достопримечательности. Как спросить дорогу», «Театр и
кино», «Магазины и покупки». Структурное построение тем максимально
способствует развитию различных видов речи в разнообразных
коммуникативных условиях с учетом ситуации общения. Каждый раздел
состоит из одного или двух базовых текстов, после которых следуют
непосредственно задания к ним, где студенты должны самостоятельно
задать вопросы по тексту и исправить так называемые Wrong Statements
(неверные утверждения). За текстом следует диалог. Основные (базовые)
тексты и диалоги составлены автором с учетом современных
лингвистических и культурологических реалий, главными героями
базовых текстов и диалогов являются живые люди, попадающие в те или
иные жизненные ситуации, тексты и диалоги взаимосвязаны между собой,
так же как и с главными героями.
Главные персонажи книги Мэри и Дэвид Мур, которые родились и
живут в Англии, не вымышленные люди. Они — друзья автора, любезно
согласившиеся стать героями настоящего пособия. Естественно, что
тексты не являются биографичными, здесь много вымысла. Автор
выражает благодарность Мэри и Дэвиду за разрешение сделать их героями
настоящей книги, а также за их любезное согласие вычитать тексты и
внести поправки как в культурологическом, так и в лингвистическом
материале.
При составлении текстов автор стремился к тому, чтобы каждый из них
включал в себя страноведческий аспект, имел воспитательное значение и
мог служить базой для закрепления и активизации лексики и
формирования коммуникативных навыков.
Непосредственно сразу после текстов следуют упражнения для
закрепления лексики и ее активизации в разнообразных оригинальных
заданиях. Автором также подобраны тематические тексты для
дополнительного чтения (Supplementary Reading), заимствованные из
классической и современной литературы и периодических изданий,
адаптированные к уровню восприятия студентами младших курсов и
призванные стимулировать интерес к предмету. Для дальнейшего
4
закрепления лексического материала автором составлены упражнения для

перевода в форме небольшого рассказа и диалога, где предполагается, что
студент уже сможет продемонстрировать использование лексики в
различных ситуациях. В каждый урок также включен подраздел At Leisure
(«На досуге»), куда входят шутки, игры, кроссворды, загадки и
стихотворения, связанные с тематикой и лексикой урока. Поэзия, загадки
и шутки приобщают студента к английскому фольклору, а игры и
кроссворды не только поддерживают интерес, но и развивают мышление и
языковую сообразительность.
Значительную часть пособия занимают творческие и развивающие
задания. Они призваны формировать внутренние мотивы обучения
студентов, особенно интеллектуально-познавательного характера, делая
сложный процесс изучения иностранного языка радостным и творческим.
Студентам, в частности, предлагается придумать концовку рассказа,
составить кроссворд, написать сочинение на одну из нескольких
предложенных оригинальных тем, составить диалоги и ситуации по
заданной тематике с использованием активного вокабуляра. Заданием
может также послужить составление своего кулинарного рецепта или
меню для ресторана по теме «Еда», описание портрета любимой поп-
звезды по теме «Внешность и характер», подбор рецепта народного
средства, которым пользовались еще наши бабушки для лечения головной
боли, простуды, кашля и т. д., при изучении темы «Здоровье».
Некоторые задания творческого характера призваны пробудить
воображение и выявить скрытые или дремлющие таланты студентов при
выполнении таких видов деятельности, как перевод стихотворений на
русский язык, написание сочинений и рассказов, придумывание ситуаций
от лица героев и их описание, составление меню и поздравительных
открыток. Все вышеуказанные виды заданий могут носить
соревновательный характер и создавать ситуацию переживания успеха,
что является дополнительным стимулом для формирования
интеллектуальных мотивов обучения студентов.
В книгу также включены задания нового типа по методу
образовательных проектов, ориентированные на создание
образовательного продукта, а не просто на изучение определенной темы.
Образовательный проект предусматривает комплексный характер
деятельности всех его участников. Проектная форма обучения органично
согласуется с творческим и эвристическим подходами при обучении
иностранному языку.
Пособие включает учебный тематический словарь, содержащий более
1500 слов и словосочетаний. Он учитывает современные лексические
реалии и дает самые необходимые сведения о слове: его значение и
сочетаемость с другими лексическими единицами.
5
Словарь отобран и оформлен в соответствии с учебно-методическими

целями и задачами на данной стадии обучения.
Учебное пособие не содержит грамматического справочника. При
работе с ним преподаватели и студенты могут использовать любой из
многочисленных имеющихся специальных учебников по грамматике.
Каждый урок рассчитан примерно на 20 часов аудиторной работы, но
это количество часов можно корректировать в зависимости от степени
подготовленности обучающихся.
В конце книги приводится список зарубежной и отечественной
литературы, которая была использована при подготовке пособия.
Автор надеется, что данное пособие может быть использовано не
только для преподавания английского языка как основной специальности,
но окажется полезным и для студентов гуманитарных факультетов с
углубленным изучением английского языка. Книга с успехом может
применяться и при самостоятельном изучении английского языка.
6
CONTENTS
От автора......................................................................................... 3
UNIT 1. Family…………………………………………………… 7
UNIT 2. Appearance……………………………………………… 38
UNIT 3. Travelling………………………………………………... 74
UNIT 4. Home……………………………………………………. 103
UNIT 5. Meals……………………………………………………. 132
UNIT 6. At the Doctor's…………………………………………... 173
UNIT 7. Seasons and Weather…………………………………… 206
UNIT 8. Town. Asking the Way…………………………………. 238
UNIT 9. Theatre and Cinema……………………………………... 277
UNIT 10. Shopping……………………………………………….. 304
Answers to the crosswords and the riddles and some exercises….. 330
Литература……………………………………………………….. 338
7
UNIT 1. FAMILY
I. Basic Texts and Dialogues
Text 1
When I come to think of the Moores, I vividly imagine their bright and
friendly faces and I think that the world is beautiful and peaceful.
But let me start with the very beginning.
Mary Moore, a young woman of thirty, whose distant ancestors were of
noble origin, was born into the family of a prosperous lawyer. Her maiden name
was Augustus, Mary Norton Augustus, to be more exact. She spent her early
years in the north of England in a small friendly town. When she left school she
went to Liverpool to further her education. There is no denying that luck is
always with her. It was not an easy matter to get into Liverpool University for a
girl from a provincial place but she succeeded. One day I will tell you about that
typically English town, grey and gloomy, but not for my heroine.
Mary’s elder brother, Michael by name, a prosperous and energetic forty-
year-old businessman settled down in London about ten years ago. He is very
well-to-do with a beautiful wife. They have no children of their own. As a
matter of fact, they adopted a child from a local orphanage. Unfortunately, the
boy suffers from some incurable disease and that is very distressing for his new
parents.
Mary’s younger sister, Beth by name, a year younger, but looking much
older than Mary is less lucky and less pretty. She feels that she will never marry.
At the age of twenty-two she was engaged to a Thomas Mettwill. Her fiancé
fled with another girl before their wedding ceremony. You can understand
Beth’s attitude to all young men since then. She sometimes thinks that she
might become a nun. Mary tries to persuade her not to do it.
So, Mary is the more fortunate of the sisters and her life is extremely
enjoyable and eventful. I think one can attribute it not only to her glamourous
appearance but to her intelligence as well. The point is, she can enjoy her life to
the full. You know, she is a woman with whom any man could feel happy. She
is hot-tempered sometimes but it only gives her some special piquancy. When
Mary was at University, she did well at most of the subjects. She had a
promising future ahead of her. She had every opportunity to make a bright
career until she met her present husband David.
Mary met him in her second year in college when she and her close friend
Helen were in a cafe one evening. They were sitting at a table and talking about
little trifles when a group of young men came in. Helen recognized one of the
8
boys and he and his friends came over and joined them. The evening was
lovely. The boys were charming, and David caught her eye. He exceeded all her
expectations of the perfect man. It was love at first sight. It was like a dream.
The young people began to see each other every day. A year later they decided
to get married.
Their parents were shocked when they heard of their engagement. The
parents were people of another generation and had old-fashioned views. We can
speak here of a generation gap. They could not understand the young people’s
haste. They tried to persuade the young people to put off their marriage till they
had graduated from University. But all was in vain. The parents even threatened
to withdraw their support from the young people. The more the parents were
against their marriage, the more the young people insisted on it. So, one day…
Dialogue
(Mary and her sister Beth are discussing their love secrets)
Beth: Mary, how are you going to live after your wedding, if our parents
stop supporting you?
Mary: Well, Beth, I am so happy with David that I try not to think of it
now. We are not going to starve and David promised to think it over and find a
way out. We love each other so much; you just don’t understand how wonderful
the feeling is…
B: Stop talking nonsense, Mary. You know how I loved Tom, and actually,
I still love him. When you tell me that I don’t understand what love is, you are
killing me. If I am not so lucky as you are…
M: Oh, Beth. I’m sorry for what I have said. I am so happy that I forget
about other people and become so selfish. I didn’t mean to hurt your feelings.
B: I thought that Tom also loved me, and he really did until he met that
horrible Celia. What did he find in her? She is not beautiful at all, I’d say quite
ugly.
M: Quite so. The difference is that you are too shy and modest and she is
“too advanced” and bold. But Betty, if he acted to you in such a way, you must
forget him forever. He is not worth thinking about. He betrayed you. So he does
not exist for you.
B: It’s all very well for you. You are sure that David loves you. But if you
want to know my opinion, all men are unreliable and unfaithful. By the way,
what will you do, if David finds another girl?
M: What strange thoughts come to you, I should say. If you were unlucky
with Tom, it doesn’t mean that all men are disreputable and dishonest. First of
9
all, David is quite different from your ex-fiancé, besides I never liked Tom.
There was something about him that made me suspicious. I always felt that he
was insincere. The look in his eyes made me feel uneasy.
B: Why didn’t you tell me about it before?
M: You see, Betty, I saw how passionately you loved him, and it was no
use talking about him then. And you shouldn’t cry over spilt milk all the time.
You’ll find another young man, more worthy some day.
B: No, I won’t, and you know about it. I am afraid that I will never love
anybody else in this world, and I don’t believe in men at all. You remember,
that I wanted to go into the convent, you stopped me and probably in vain. I
don’t know what to live for.
M: Look here, Betty, time is the best healer. I think that you should go
abroad and stay there for a while. You must change your life, have new
experiences and you will understand how beautiful life is. Don’t give way to
despair.
B: I don’t think going abroad will help me much. But perhaps it’s better
than to stay here, where everything reminds me of him. You can’t imagine how
unbearable to live without Tom and know that he is happy with another girl.
Sometimes I curse the day when I first met him.
M: Stop thinking of him. Remember that he isn’t worth it. Think of
something positive; say that you’ll have a lot of fun when you go travelling.
B: I’ll see if it works, Mary. I hope, it will be different between you and
David. Thank you for your sympathy.
Work on the text
I. Ask each other questions, based on the text. Do it in pairs.

II. Tell the group whether these statements are true or false.
Start your answer with the following formulas of politeness:
I’m afraid that’s wrong; you are not quite right; that’s not quite so; I think
you are mistaken; as far as I know; on the contrary; I don’t think so; according
to the story.
1. Mary Moore’s close ancestors were of noble origin.
2. Mary was born in London, so she wanted to become a student of London
University.
3. She was very capable and did well at all the subjects at University.
4. Mary has an elder sister and a younger brother.
10
5. Her brother Michael is a prosperous businessman.

6. Michael and his wife have two children, one of which is adopted.
7. Her sister Beth is going to marry her fiancé soon.
8. Beth thinks that all young men are disreputable.
9. Mary is rather clever, but not very beautiful.
10. Mary is even-tempered.
11. Mary never had an opportunity to make her own career.
12. Mary met her present husband at the cinema.
13. Mary and David did not like each other at first sight, they fell in love
with each other later.
14. Their parents are very modern people and they were happy to hear that
Mary and David were going to get married.
15. The parents influenced the young people’s decision and the young
couple decided to put off their marriage.
16. Mary decided to be a spinster because of her parents.
III. Think of the ending of the story.

Try to see the situation described in the text on behalf of Mary, David,
Mary’s parents, David’s parents, Mary’s elder brother Michael, Mary’s younger
sister Beth.
Text 2
David was also a student at Liverpool University. He came from Sheffield

and was the son of a bank clerk and a nurse. His childhood was smooth and
cloudless as he was an only child in the family. David’s parents adored him and
hoped he would realize their own broken dreams and would become a rich
banker one day. When at school David did not take into consideration his
parents’ cherished dreams too much. Like any other boy he was fond of hanging
about with his friends and going to the discos. David’s passion at school was
music. He was crazy about the Beatles – a victim of Beatlomania. He knew
everything about the famous Liverpool group and when the question arose as to
where he intended to further his education, the question was settled in favour of
Liverpool without any hesitation. He wanted to breathe in the same air as the
Beatles did, walk along the same streets and drop in at the same pubs.
So, David enjoyed every moment of his life in the city he loved. And there
he met the best and most beautiful girl in the world – Mary. He had had two or
11
three relationships and knew that girls found him attractive, but it was different
with Mary. He was uncomfortable about his previous experience and felt he
now understood real love. As you know, his parents, as well as Mary’s parents
were against their marriage and the young people were almost in despair. Only
their passionate love made them believe that they would overcome all obstacles
on the way to their happiness. David decided to give up University and start
earning money in this way or another. Frankly speaking, he had only the
vaguest idea of how to make money. But he was young and that was why he
believed that “where there is a will, there is a way”.
One day while David was lying on the bed of his hostel room, Mary came
to him with a piece of news. Her old grandmother’s sister Anna had suffered a
heart attack two nights before and died leaving a considerable legacy to Mary.
Anna was childless herself and Mary was her beloved granddaughter and so she
became her sole beneficiary. Mary had also been deeply attached to her “auntie
dear” (Anna’s pet name for her grandmother) and felt much grief and distress
over her death which was unexpected, although she was eighty-five years old.
Mary made arrangements to attend the funeral. As the old lady lived in
Cornwall, it took her several hours to get there. All the family got together on
that sad occasion. Everybody was in deep mourning and expressed condolences
to all who knew her. As you understand, my reader, there were not so many
living friends there, as most of them had already passed away. There were
several close and distant relatives who remembered her as a kind, generous and
completely unselfish woman. The ceremony of burial was touching. The next
morning Mary came back to David and they realized that every cloud has a
silver lining and it was not necessary for David to give up University and work.
They decided together that if they ever had a daughter they would call her Anna
after their generous relative.
They began to think over how they would use the sum left by grannie Anna.
Mary began to compile the list of the relatives and friends to be invited to the
wedding and they happily discussed where they would arrange the wedding,
what the bride would be wearing on the occasion, where they would go to on a
honeymoon. That night they decided not to part and saw only a wonderful
ceremony in their dreams. I am sure, my dear reader, you are anxious to enjoy
the description of the church bells but that you will read in the next part.
Work on the text

12
to the story.
1. David came from Sheffield.
2. There were several children in David’s family.
3. David’s mother was a teacher and his father was a bank clerk.
4. In his school years he was keen only on his studies.
5. He decided to further his education in Liverpool as it was the nearest
town to Sheffield.
6. David was energetic, he knew how to make money, so he was not afraid
of his future with Mary.
7. Though Mary loved her auntie Anna, she was unable to attend the
funeral, as she had no time.
8. A lot of people came to the funeral.
9. As Mary got a legacy, it was not necessary for David to give up
University.
10. They decided to put off their marriage and put the money into a savings
bank.
II. Vocabulary and Speech Exercises
1. Find the English equivalents in Text 1.
когда я начинаю думать о Мурах; с самого начала; благородного

происхождения; родилась в семье преуспевающего адвоката; если быть
более точным; продолжить обучение; не стоит отрицать, что удача всегда
сопутствует ей; поступить в Ливерпульский университет; поселился;
обеспеченный; нет собственных детей; собственно говоря; местный
детдом; неизлечимая болезнь; это причиняет боль его новым родителям;
была помолвлена с неким Томом Метвилом; она иногда подумывает, что
станет монахиней; можно приписать не только ее звездной внешности;
дело в том, что; это придает ей особую пикантность; впереди у нее было
многообещающее будущее; на втором курсе; попался ей на глаза; он
превзошел все ее ожидания; с первого взгляда; старомодные взгляды;
разрыв поколений; напрасно; лишить материальной поддержки; чем
больше родители были против, тем больше молодые люди настаивали
13
2. Find the English equivalents in text 2.
родом из Шеффилда; не слишком учитывал взлелеянные мечты

родителей; болтаться (с друзьями); возник вопрос; был решен в пользу;
заглядывать в «паб»; он неловко себя чувствовал по поводу прежнего
опыта; в отчаянии; преодолеют все преграды на пути к счастью; бросить
университет; самое смутное представление; случился сердечный приступ;
единственная наследница; собралась, чтобы съездить на похороны; в
глубоком трауре; церемония погребения была трогательной; нет худа без
добра; назвать дочь в честь; вы очень хотите;
3. Find the English equivalents in the dialogue.
голодать; найти выход из положения; не болтай чепухи; в

действительности; я не хотела обидеть тебя (задеть твои чувства); о нем не
стоит думать; если тебе не повезло с Томом; с дурной репутацией; я
чувствовала себя неуютно под его взглядом; бесполезно было говорить
тогда о нем; не следует расстраиваться о том, чего нельзя вернуть; время –
лучший лекарь; он мне казался подозрительным; хотела податься в
монастырь; не отчаивайся; напоминать о ком-либо
4. Write and say the plural of the following words.
baby, man, woman, wife, man, child, boy, nephew, mother-in-law, family,
sportsman, fellow-student, husband, son-in-law, gentleman, lady, grandfather,
grown-up, schoolgirl.
5. Arrange the following in pairs of antonyms.
to get married, to live, young, to be married, a grown-up, eldest, a small

family, to be alive, to die, to be unlike, to be dead, to get divorced, a large
family, to be alike, old, a distant relative, a child, youngest, a close relative, to
be single
6. Express the following in one word.
1. the relationship between two people who are married; 2. the daughter of
your brother or sister; 3. two children born at the same time of the same mother;
4. a man, who receives guests; 5. a son’s wife; 6. a daughter’s husband; 7. a
family relation; 8. a legal document that says who you wants your money and
property to be given to after your death; 9. to offer marriage; 10. a place, where
14
people may be married; 11. an unmarried woman; 12. the day of one’s wedding
50 years later; 13. someone who is responsible for looking after someone else’s
child, especially after the child’s parents have died; 14. to make another
person’s child part of your family legally; 15. a woman, who receives guests;
16. a person, who is on an old age pension; 17. an unmarried man; 18. a very
young child; 19. a person or thing most loved; 20. a woman who has not
married again after her husband’s death; 21. a man who has not married after his
wife’s death; 22. a woman on her wedding day; 23. a man to whom one is
engaged; 24. a marriage ceremony; 25. a man on his wedding day; 26. a woman
to whom one is engaged; 27. the son of your brother or sister; 28. to separate a
husband and wife by law;
7. Complete the sentences.
builds
treats patients
plays the piano
teaches
sings
A man drives a car
who goes in for sports is a... .
A woman writes books
goes to sea
paints
8. Form sentences from the table.
A grandmother one's daughter's or son’s son

A grandfather one's daughter's or son's daughter
A granddaughter is one's father's or mother's mother
A grandson one's father's or mother's father
A stepmother one's father's or mother's brother
A niece one's mother's second husband
An uncle is one's brother's or sister's daughter
A nephew one's brother's or sister's son
A stepfather one's father's second wife
A widow a child of an uncle or aunt.
A cousin a woman whose husband is dead.
A widower is a child who has lost one or both
of its parents.
An orphan a man whose wife is dead.
15
A mother-in-law one's wife's or husband's father.

A father-in-law one's wife 's or husband's mother.
A daughter-in- one's son's wife.
law one's daughter's husband.
A son-in-law is one's husband's or wife's sister or
one's brother's wife.
A brother-in-law one's husband's or wife's brother
A sister-in-law or one's sister's husband.
9. Render the story in English. Think over the ending of the story.
Подруга Мэри Мур, Луиза Брайтон, родилась в Шотландии. Ее семья

переехала в Ливерпуль, когда Луизе было восемь лет. В отличие от семьи
Мэри жизнь Луизы не была такой безоблачной. Родители Луизы
развелись, когда ей было двенадцать лет. Отец Луизы женился на другой
женщине, и в новой семье у него родились дети. У Луизы было
двойственное отношение к отцу. С одной стороны (on the one hand), она
любила его и нуждалась в его любви и поддержке, с другой стороны (on
the other hand), она не могла простить ему предательства к ней и ее матери.
Мать Луизы была нервной болезненной женщиной, которая с трудом
пережила уход мужа. Ей пришлось искать работу, чтобы содержать себя и
свою дочь. У нее не было образования, поэтому ей приходилось
выполнять неквалифицированную тяжелую работу, которая не высоко
оплачивалась. Им часто приходилось едва сводить концы с концами. (to
make both ends meet). Мать советовала дочери учесть свой печальный
опыт и считала, что Луизе необходимо получить образование. Мать Луизы
страдала от постоянной депрессии и умерла, когда Луизе исполнилось
шестнадцать лет. Ее опекуном стала бабушка. Чтобы выжить, Луизе
приходилось работать. Но Луиза последовала совету своей покойной
матери и поступила в колледж. Она решила стать учительницей, так как
обучение в этом колледже было недорогим, а также требовалось только
два года, чтобы получить диплом. Как-то Луизу пригласил двоюродный
брат Стив (он всегда жалел Луизу) на свой день рождения, Стив
праздновал свое тридцатилетие. По натуре он был убежденный холостяк,
который увлекался компьютерами, поэтому пригласил своих двоих
друзей-программистов на праздник. Луиза купила небольшой подарок
Стиву и отправилась к ним домой. Мать Стива накрыла на стол, а его отец
развлекал их воспоминаниями о своих молодых годах. Атмосфера была
теплой и непринужденной. Луиза обратила внимание на одного из друзей
Стива, высокого светловолосого парня с голубыми задумчивыми глазами.
16
Его звали Фред. Нельзя было сказать, что он был очень красив, но в его
взгляде было что-то теплое и волнующее. Когда вечеринка закончилась,
оказалось, что им нужно было идти в одну сторону ...
10. Translate the dialogue into English.
Мэри: Лиз, привет! Сто лет тебя не видела. Как дела?

Лиз: Все прекрасно. Недавно была на свадьбе у Мэгги Бертон.
М: Неужели Мэгги вышла замуж? Мне казалось, что она поссорилась
с Питером.
Л: А почему ты считаешь, она вышла замуж за Питера? Ее мужа зовут
Бен. Он не так молод, но зато достаточно богат.
М: Как Мэгги не предсказуема! Как быстро она решилась на брак. Ты
знаешь что-нибудь о ее муже?
Л: Я знаю, что он вдовец, у него двое взрослых детей, которые уже
живут отдельно.
М: Сколько же ему лет?
Л: Около сорока пяти.
М: Он годится ей в отцы! Ведь ей самой только двадцать.
Л: Ты права, его старшему сыну двадцать один год. Мне кажется, она
вышла замуж за Бена, чтобы отомстить (revenge) Питу. Хотя мне она
сказала, что самым важным качеством для мужчины считает преданность.
Что касается меня, мне Бен не понравился. Лысый, невысокий, толстый. Я
считаю, что лучше остаться старой девой, чем иметь такого мужа.
М: Ты не знаешь, где он работает?
Л: В банке. Деньги тоже сыграли свою роль. Они поехали в медовый
месяц на Кипр.
М: Неплохое место для отдыха. Ее можно понять.
Л: Ты просто его не видела. Вот его сын больше подходит ей в мужья.
Молодой, красивый, стройный.
М: Ты, конечно, убила меня этими новостями. К сожалению, я спешу.
У меня свидание с Дэвидом. До свидания. Была рада поговорить с тобой.
Л: Пока, Мэри.
III. Supplementary Reading
Text 1
This is an actual extract from a Home Economics Book printed in the

1960's.
Read this text and share your impressions of it with your group mates.
Could we use this Guide nowadays? Why?
17
The Good Wives Guide
Have dinner ready. Plan ahead, even the night before, to have a delicious
meal ready, on time for his return. This is a way of letting him know that you
have been thinking of him and are concerned about his needs.
Most men are hungry when they come home and the prospect of a good
meal (especially his favourite dish) is part of the warm welcome needed.
Prepare yourself. Take 15 minutes to rest so you will be refreshed when he
arrives. Touch up your make-up, put a ribbon in your hair and be fresh-
looking. He has just been with a lot of work-weary people.
Be a little gay and a little more interesting for him. His boring day may
need a lift and one of your duties is to provide it.
Clear away the clutter. Make one last trip through the main part of the
house just before your husband arrives. Gather up schoolbooks, toys, papers,
etc. and then run a dustcloth over the tables.
Over the cooler months of the year you should prepare and light a fire for
him to unwind by. Your husband will feel he has reached a haven of rest and
order, and it will give you a lift too. After all, catering for his comfort will
provide you with immense personal satisfaction. Minimise all noise. At the
time of his arrival eliminate all noise of the washer, dryer or vacuum. Try to
encourage the children to be quiet. Be happy to see him. Greet him with a
warm smile and show sincerity in your desire to please him. Listen to him.
You may have a dozen important things to tell him but the moment of his arrival
is not the time. Let him talk first - remember, his topics of conversation are
more important than yours. Make the evening his. Never complain if he
comes home late or goes out to dinner, or other places of entertainment without
you. Instead try to understand his world of strain and pressure, and his very
real need to be at home and relax.
Your goal. Try to make sure your home is a place of peace, order and
tranquility where your husband can renew himself in body and spirit. Don't
greet him with complaints and problems. Don't complain if he is late home for
dinner or even if he stays out all night. Count this as minor compared to what
he might have gone through that day. Make him comfortable. Have him lean
back in a comfortable chair or have him lie down in the bedroom.
Have a cool or warm drink ready for him. Arrange his pillow and offer to
take off his shoes. Speak in a low, soothing and pleasant voice. Don't ask him
questions about his actions or question his judgement or integrity.
Remember, he is the master of the house and as such will always exercise
his will with fairness and truthfulness.
You have no right to question him. A good wife always knows her place.
Text 2
18
Read the beginning and ending of this passage. Then put the middle
sections in the correct order.
Like Father like Child
One of the strongest human relationships is that between father and child.
When we turn to our mothers for love and support, we often need our fathers for
approval. Many famous men and women have talked about the importance of
their fathers to them.
Lee Iacocca, the president of Chrysler Corporation, says he learned a great
deal from his father.
#…
The message he got was always the same: be prepared to take risks, but
always save something for difficult times. As a result, he has always been very
careful with money.
#…
Like his father, Iacocca was interested in cars. He got a job with the Ford
Company after graduating from Prinston University in 1946. He began by
selling cars in Chester, Pennsylvania. Until his father died in 1973, Lee phoned
him every day for advice.
#…
Lee Iacocca also learned another important lesson from his father: aim for
excellence in everything. One time, when his father was in the restaurant
business, Iacocca watched him teaching a waitress how to do her job.
#…
His father came to the United States from southern Italy at the age of
twelve. When he was twenty, he opened a car rental business and eventually
became a millionaire.
#…
His father said, “If you want to be a waitress, you must be the best waitress
in the world.” And this is the advice that Iacocca has always tried to follow for
himself – to be the best at whatever he does.
(Interchange: English for International Communication: student’s book 1/
Jack C. Richards with Jonathan Hull and Susan Proctor)
19
Text 3
Read and translate the text. Put the passages in the correct order.
Diana, Princess of Wales

(1961—1997)
1.
Lady Diana Spencer began enchanting the public and international press
shortly before her July 29, 1981, wedding to Prince Charles of Wales, heir to
the British throne, in a ceremony that was broadcasted worldwide.
2.
On February 29, 1996, the Princess announced that she had agreed to a
divorce. In March of 1996 Diana suggested to Charles that they announce
their divorce on television. Diana lost her title of Her Royal Highness and
right to the throne, but kept the moniker Princess of Wales and continued to
live in Kensington Palace. Just over a year after the divorce, Diana was killed in
a car accident in Paris.
3.
Rumours about the stability of Charles and Diana’s marriage surfaced
repeatedly over the years. Many royal watchers say the union was destined
for trouble because the fairy tale wedding raised expectations that most
couples would find impossible to meet. Others cited the difference in the
couple’s ages and interests, and Charles’s long-time friendship with Camilla
Parker Bowles, a woman he had once asked to marry him.
4.
Diana Frances Spencer was born on July 1, 1961, in Norfolk, England, the
third of the Lord and Lady Althorp's four children. She grew up at Park House,
a mansion in Norfolk located next door to the royal family's Sandringham
estate. One of Diana's playmates was Prince Andrew, Charles's brother.
Diana's mother, the Honorable Frances Shand-Kydd, is the daughter of a
wealthy Anglo-Irish baron. Lady Fermoy, Diana's grandmother, was for years
chief lady-in-waiting to the Queen Mother. Diana's father, the Viscount Althorp
who became an earl in 1975, was a remote descendant of the Stuart kings
and a direct descendant of King Charles II (1630—1685). The Spencers have
served the Crown as courtiers for generations and are related to the Sir
Winston Churchills and at least eight U.S. presidents, including George
Washington, John Adams, and Franklin D. Roosevelt.
5.
20
The media's obsessive fascination with the Princess of Wales hardly

waned over the years and at times became frenetic, particularly in the mid-
1990s as her marriage to Prince Charles became increasingly unstable.
6.
Diana, a quiet and reserved child, had a relatively happy home life until
she was eight years old, when her parents divorced, and her mother ran off
with the heir to a wallpaper fortune. Her father eventually won the custody
battle over their son and three daughters. Diana, who remained close to her
mother, became depressed. In 1976 the Earl Spencer married Raine Legge, the
daughter of British romance novelist Barbara Cartland. Apparently, the
Spencer children and their stepmother had a stormy relationship.
7.
Diana's academic career was unremarkable. She was tutored at home until
the age of nine, when she was sent to Riddlesworth Hall in Norfolk, At the
age of 12, Diana began attending the exclusive West Heath School in
Sevenoaks, Kent, where she enjoyed ballet. Later she fell in love with Prince
Charles. She hung his picture above her cot at the boarding school and told a
classmate, “I would love to be a dancer -- or princess of Wales.”
After school Diana worked in a kindergarten.
8.
However, Britons and the British press soon lashed out at the royal family,
who did not share in the public grieving. Headlines begged the family to
“show us you care.” Truly surprised by the backlash, Queen Elizabeth II went on
live television the day before the funeral. It was only the second time in the
queen's 45-year reign that she had appeared on live TV, not counting her
annual Christmas greeting. She spoke as «your queen and as a grandmother,»
and stated “I want to pay tribute to Diana myself. She was an exceptional and
gifted human being.”
9.
On November 5, 1981, the palace announced that the Princess of Wales was
expecting a child. Charles was present when his wife gave birth at London's St.
Mary's Hospital, 11 months after the royal wedding. Prince William,
nicknamed Wills, was born in June of 1982. A second son, Harry, was born
two years later in September of 1984. Diana tried to raise the children as
normally as possible, away from the glare of publicity.
10.
Charles met Diana and liked her very much but he thought Diana was too
young to consider as a marriage prospect.
21
11.
Charles proposed to Diana at dinner in his Buckingham Palace
apartment on
February 3, 1981. Diana was the first British citizen to marry the heir to
the throne since 1659, when Prince James, later James II married Lady Anne
Hyde.
12.
The wedding took place on July 29, 1981. A congregation of 2,500 and a
worldwide TV audience of about 750 million watched the ceremony under the
dome of St. Paul's Cathedral.
13.
As Diana spent more time with Fayed, the paparazzi hounded the couple
who could not go anywhere without cameras following close behind. On August
31, 1997, the paparazzi followed the couple after they dined at the Ritz Hotel in
Paris (owned by Fayed's father). The combination of the pursuing paparazzi,
driving at a high rate of speed, and having a drunk driver behind the wheel, all
played into the automobile accident which claimed Princess Diana's life. Some
witnesses stated that photographers frantically snapped pictures and obstructed
police officers and rescue workers from aiding the victims. The driver and
Fayed died at the scene; Princess Diana died from her injuries a few hours later.
14.
Soon afterward, Diana's professional life became an endless round of
ceremonial tree plantings, introductions, and public appearances. In their first
seven years of marriage, the Prince and Princess of Wales made official visits to
19 countries and held hundreds of handshaking sessions.
15.
There were no doubts about Charles and Diana’s love for each other in
those early days.
16.
Over the years, Diana immersed herself in numerous charitable activities.
She became involved in such social issues such as homelessness and drug
abuse, visited leprosariums in Nigeria and Indonesia, shook hands with patients
at an AIDS ward in a Middlesex Hospital, and once visited victims of an IRA
(Irish Republican Army) bombing in Northern Ireland. In 1990, people noted,
Diana was the patron of 44 charities, making more than 180 visits on their
behalf the previous year.
22
17.
Diana's marriage apparently had been ailing for years. Over the next few
years Charles and Diana's widely varying intellectual and social interests
became apparent: he was an intellectual who preferred to read philosophical
literature, while Diana liked romance novels. Charles enjoyed polo and
horseback riding; Diana once fell off a horse and had lost any passion she had
for riding. He enjoyed opera; she preferred ballet and rock music.
18.
Diana's funeral was held in Westminster Abbey on September 6th. Her
sons, Princes William and Harry, her brother, Earl Spencer, her ex-husband,
Prince Charles, and her ex-father-in-law, Prince Philip, as well as five
representatives from each of the 110 charities she represented, followed the
coffin during part of the funeral procession. Elton John rewrote the song
“Candle in the Wind” and sang “Goodbye, England's Rose” for his close friend.
It was estimated that 2.5 billion people watched Princess Diana's funeral on
television, nearly half the population of the world. One royal watcher stated,
“Diana made the monarchy more in touch with people.”
19.
On February 29, 1996, Diana gave her consent to a divorce.
20.
Diana continued her diplomatic role as Princess of Wales after the
divorce. She visited people in hospitals who were terminally ill, travelled to
Bosnia to meet the victims of land mines, and met Mother Teresa in New
York City's South Bronx in June 1997. Romantically, the press linked her
with Hasnat Khan, a Pakistani-born heart surgeon, and Dodi al Fayed, whose
father owns Harrods Department Store in London. However, her number-one
priority remained her two sons.
21.
The world mourned for «the people's princess» with an outpouring of
emotion and flowers. People waited up to eight hours to sign condolence
books at St. James Palace, and 100,000 people per day passed through
Kensington Palace, where Diana lived. Her mother, Francis Shand Kydd,
stated, «I thank God for the gift of Diana and for all her loving and giving. I
give her back to him, with my love, pride and admiration to rest in peace.».
Text 4
Touchy Topics
23
In North America when people meet each other for the first time, they talk
about things like family, work, school, or sports. They ask questions like "Do
you have any brothers or sisters?", "Where do you work?", "What school do you
go to?", and "Do you like sports?" They also ask questions like "Where do you
come from?" and "Where do you live?" These are polite questions. They are not
personal or private.
But some things are personal or private, and questions about them are not
polite. People don't ask questions about a person's salary. They don't ask how
much someone paid for something. It is OK to ask children how old they are,
but it is not polite to ask older people their age. It is also not polite to ask people
questions about politics or religion unless you know them very well. People
don't ask unmarried people "Why are you single?", and they don't ask a married
couple with no children "Why don't you have any children?"
(Interchange: English for International Communication: student’s book 1/ Jack
C. Richards with Jonathan Hull and Susan Proctor)
Pair Work
1. Look at the following questions. Are they polite or not polite when you
meet someone for the first time in North America?
Polite Not polite
a) What does your wife do? .................. ..................
b) Do you believe in God? .................. ..................
c) How much money do you earn? .................. ..................
d) How many children do you have? .................. ..................
e) Why aren't you married? .................. ..................
f) Do you like baseball? .................. ..................
g) How old are you, Mr. Lee? .................. ..................
h) Are you a Democrat or a Republican? .................. ..................
i) How much was your watch? .................. ..................
2. Look at the questions again. Are they polite or not polite in your country?
Text 5
Material Girl
Read the passage about the famous pop singer and fill in the missing verbs.
Use the past tense.
Act, arrive, become, buy, follow, have, learn, love, produce, work.
One of the most successful entertainers today is Madonna. She is one of the
24
world's top pop singers and has sold millions of records. But who is Madonna?
Madonna Louise Veronica Ciccone was born into a large family in
Michigan, U.S.A., in 1958. Even as a child she … many talents. At the age of
eight, she … in a friend's homemade film. She also appeared in
high school plays and gradually … interested in dancing. After graduation,
she went to the University of Michigan for a while.
Shortly after that, she left for New York and … with only $35 in her pocket.
She … with dance groups for some time and then began to get
interested in pop music. She … to play the guitar and write songs. She began
to develop her own musical style, mixing the sounds and rhythms of rock 'n'
roll, pop, and dance music. Then, in 1983, she … a record of her own. It was
called Madonna.
This first album attracted the attention of disc jockeys and dance clubs. By
1984, it was known across the U.S.A. She quickly became recognized as one of
the top talents in popular music. More successful records … , as well as
national and world tours. Young people around the world … her songs, like
"Vogue" and "Like a Virgin," and they … millions of copies. Since then,
Madonna has continued to record successful hit songs and videos, and she has
also starred in several movies. But for many people, she is still the Queen of
Pop.
(Interchange: English for International Communication: workbook 2/ Jack
IV. At Leisure
Jokes
Read the jokes. Retell them first in direct speech, then in indirect speech.
1.
Anne: Why don't you marry, Jane?
Jane: I will only marry a man who knows life and has learned its sorrows. '
Anne: I see, a widower.
2.
— So my daughter has consented to become your wife. Have you fixed
the day of the wedding?
— I will leave that to my fiancée.
— Will you have a church or a private wedding?
— Her mother will decide that, sir.
-- What have you to live on?
-- I will leave that entirely to you, sir.
25
3.
— Well, Sam, I'll tell you how it is. You see, I married a widow, and this
widow had a daughter. Then my father, being a widower, married our daughter,
so you see my father is my son-in-law.
— Yes, I see.
— Then again my stepdaughter is my stepmother, isn't she? Well, then her
mother is my grandmother, isn't she? I am married to her, am I not? So that
makes me my own grandson, doesn't it?
4.
Two friends met for the first time in several years.

"Well, old man, "one of them said, "I hear you finally got married.
Congratulations, for I also hear you have an excellent and a most accomplished
wife."
"Yes, indeed," was the reply. "My wife is accomplished. She is perfectly at
home in literature, at home in art, at home in music, at home in science, in short
— at home everywhere, except..."
"Except what?"
"Except at home."
5.
The tired-looking man sat facing the lawyer. "So you want a divorce from
your wife?" said the latter. "Aren't your relations pleasant? "Mine are," came the
answer, "but hers are simply terrible".
6.
A husband complains: “It is terrible to grow old alone – my wife hasn’t had
a birthday in four years.
7.
A man was very proud of his young son. Once he was talking to a
visitor, telling him how clever his son was.
"The boy is only two years old," he said, "and he knows all animals.
He's going to be a great naturalist.
“Here, let me show you." He took a book of natural history from the
bookshelf, placed Bobby on his knee, opened the book and showed him a
picture of a giraffe. "What's that, Bobby?" "Horsey," said Bobby.
26
Next a tiger was shown, and Bobby said: "Pussy." Then he showed Bobby a
picture of a lion, and Bobby said, "Doggy.” And when a picture of a
chimpanzee was shown, Bobby said: "Daddy !".
8.
On his death-bed an old fellow was making his will and murmured to his
lawyer: "And to each of my employees who have been with me twenty years or
more I bequeath three thousand pounds."
"Good gracious, what generosity!" the lawyer ejaculated.
"Not at all," replied the sick man. "You see, none of them have been with
me over a year — but it will look good in the papers, won't it?"
9.
Mr. Hassenfeffer received a telegram informing him that his mother-in-law

was gravely ill at the memorial hospital. He went to the phone, called up the
chief surgeon and asked if there was any hope for the old lady.
"That, my friend," the doctor answered, "all depends on which way you're
hoping."
10.
Jimmy has come from school and has brought his school report.
Unfortunately it was rather a bad one and his parents were not too pleased.
"I'm losing patience with you, Jim," exclaimed his father. "How is it that
young Smith, who is younger than you is always at the top of the class, while
you are at the bottom?"
Jimmy glanced from his father and then back again. "You forget, dad," he
answered innocently, "that Smith has awfully clever parents."
11.
It Isn’t the First Time
Kate's father was going along the corridor. When he was passing by the
bath-room he heard that his daughter was speaking in a kind voice to somebody.
The father was surprised and looked in. He saw his daughter holding a cat in
her arms and cleaning its teeth with his tooth-brush. Kate did not sее her father
and continued her work.
Kate's father called his wife and asked her to see what the matter was.
27
Kate's mother came up and let the cat go. But the little girl said:
"Why? I'm sure Daddy needn't make such a fuss about it, because it isn't the
first time I cleaned the cat's teeth with that tooth-brush."
12.
One afternoon going to the field a farmer saw his neighbour, Thomas, who
was sitting in the kitchen garden not far from his house and eating his dinner
alone. The farmer approached him and asked:
"What are you doing here? Why are you having your dinner here, alone and
not at home?"
"Well," answered Thomas after a short pause, "the chimney smokes."
"That's too bad," said the farmer, "let's have a look at it, I shall help you to
repair it."
And the farmer went to enter the house. But as soon as he opened the door,
a broom fell on his head and a woman's voice cried:
"Oh, you old rascal, go away, or I'll kill you...!"
The farmer left the house at once and came up to Thomas. He put his hand
on his neighbour's shoulder and said to him smiling:
"Never mind, my chimney smokes sometimes too."
13.
A wealthy man told his friend one day that he was 60 years old, and asked:
“Would it be better if I told a young lady whom I’d like to marry that I am only
50?”
“I’ll be perfectly frank with you,” his friend replied. “Your chances would
be better if you told her you were 75.”
14.
When anyone asked the elderly spinster why she had not married, she
answered:
“I have a dog that growls, a parrot that swears, a fire-place that smokes, and
a cat that stays out all night. Why should I want a husband?”.
Games
28
1. Write two or three interesting facts about people in your family. Do not
write your name on the paper. The teacher will collect your information and put
it on a class chart like this.
My brother is a disk jockey. My younger sister speaks German.

My father is a jazz pianist. My aunt lives in Moscow. Her husband is a
businessman.
2. Try to find the student who wrote the information in each box. Walk around
the class and ask questions like these.
Is your brother a disk jockey?
Does your younger sister speak German?
Then write the correct person’s name in each box on the chart.
Stop after 10 minutes. How many names do you have?
Twenty Questions
Now play the game. Take turns. One student thinks of a famous person. The
group can ask up twenty questions like these. The answers are “Yes” or “No”.
Is it a man? (or) Is it a woman?
Does he live in the United States?
Is she American?
Is he a singer?
Does she wear glasses?
Is he in his 30s?
When you think you know the person’s name, say:
Is he … (name)? Is she … (name)?
Crossword Puzzle
29
Across clues: 1. an agreement to marry someone 2. someone who is legally

responsible for looking after someone else’s child, especially after the child’s
parents have died 3. your mother’s or father’s sister 4. your sister’s or brother’s
daughter 5. a woman at the time she gets married 6. a woman who will receive a
lot of money, property when an older member of her family dies 7. someone at
a party, meal, etc. who has invited the guests and who provides them with food,
drink, etc. 8. your mother’s or father’s brother 9. the legal end of the marriage
10. an unmarried woman who is no longer young 11. a child whose parents are
both dead 12. a young person from the time he (she) is born until he (she) is
aged 14 or 15.
Down clues: 13. a name given to someone especially by his (her) friends or
family that is not his (her) real name 14. a date on which something special or
important happened in a previous year 15. a man who has never been married
16. the relationship between two people who are married 17. your brother’s or
sister’s son 18. a son that your husband or wife has from being married to
someone else before 19. to legally make another person’s child part of your
family so that he or she becomes one of your own children 20. a marriage
ceremony
Riddles About Relatives
1. Who is he?
A person looked at a portrait and said: “Sisters and brothers have I none,
but the man in the portrait is my father’s son”.
30
2. My uncle has a brother. He is not my uncle. Who is he?

3. Two people are walking along the street. One says: “This is my father’s
house, but I am not his son.” Who is the speaker?
4. A big German and a little German were walking down the road. The
little German was the big German’s son; but the big German was not the little
German’s father. Who was the big German?
Proverbs About Family
Study the following proverbs, try to find the Russian equivalents to them
and use them in situations of your own.
1. Love in a cottage.
2. Love is blind as well as hatred.
3. Love me, love my dog.
4. Love will creep where it may not go.
5. Marriages are made in heaven.
6. To be born with a silver spoon in one’s mouth.
7. To be up to the ears in love.
8. Life is not a bed of roses.
9. As the baker so the bun, as the father so the son.
Poems About Love and Family
***
A man of words and not of deeds,
Is like a garden full of weeds;
And when the weeds begin to grow,
It’s like a garden full of snow;
And when the snow begins to fall,
It’s like a bird upon the wall;
And when the bird away does fly,
It’s like an eagle in the sky;
And when the sky begins to roar,
It’s like a lion at the door;
31
And when the door begins to crack,

It’s like a stick across your back;
And when your back begins to smart,
It’s like a penknife in your heart;
And when your heart begins to bleed,
You’re dead, and dead, and dead indeed.
Nursery rhyme
***
There I did like always,
I believed another lie
The way I feel now I wish,
I wish I could die
I think I should hate you now
but my love for you is so strong
I must keep on loving you
although you were wrong
It's only when he's around
that you act so very strange
tossing my feelings around
like you're love for me is a game
How someone who loves me
could hurt me,
I will never know
but through it all without a doubt
I still love you so.
there was a time when you always
made me smile
it felt so good I could run the mile
those days now, they rarely come
sometimes I feel we should just be done
I still feel some things are true
especially when I say I love you.
Arthur Aston (Illusions, 1999-2000)
TO HAVE AND TOO OLD
The bride, white of hair, is stooped over her cane,

Her faltering footsteps need guiding,
While down the church aisle, with a wan, toothless smile,
32
The groom in a wheel chair comes riding.

And who is this elderly couple, you ask?
You'll find, when you've closely explored it,
That here is that rare, most conservative pair,
Who waited till they could afford it.
Richard Armour
A WORD TO HUSBANDS
To keep your marriage brimming

With love in the loving cup,
Whenever you’re wrong,
admit it;
Whenever you’re right,
shut up.
Ogden Nash
MY AUNT
My aunt she died a month ago,

And left me all her riches,
A feather-bed and a wooden leg,
And a pair of calico breeches;
A coffee-pot without a spout,
And a mug without a handle,
A baccy1 box without a lid,
And half a farden2 candle!
Nursery rhyme
1
baccy = tobacco
2
farden = farthing
THE GARDEN PARTY
The Rich arrived in pairs

And also in Rolls Royces;
They talked of their affairs
In loud and strident voices.
(The Husbands and the Wives
Of this select society
Lead independent lives
Of infinite variety.)
The Poor arrived in Fords,
33
Whose features they resembled,

They laughed to see so many Lords
And Ladies all assembled.
Hilaire Belloc
V. Creative Tasks
1. Make up dialogues on the following situations.
1. Two students (Russian and English) speak about Russian and English
marriage customs.
2. You meet a friend of yours whom you haven’t seen for ages. You talk
about your life.
3. You have a talk with your grandmother about her childhood.
4. Two mothers speak about their sons.
5. You have a talk with your fellow-student about his (her) childhood.
6. Your aunt and uncle have no children. They speak about adopting a boy
or a girl.
7. You ask your friend about his or her brother or sister.
8. Your sister’s (brother’s) engagement is announced. A friend calls to
congratulate her (him).
9. Your aunt will be 60 tomorrow. You discuss with your mother her close
relatives invited to the celebrations.
10. Your father (mother) tells you about his brother (sister) you’ve never
seen. You want to know all the details of his (her) life in that distant city.
2. Make up situations, using the following words or word

combinations.
1. middle-aged, marriage, orphan, to be like, origin, occupation

2. housewife, for family reasons, colleague, maiden name, heir
3. to be engaged (to), wedding, registry office, divorce, bachelor
4. to be on an old-age pension, grandchildren, to die, relative, to bring up
5. elderly, grown-up, single, sister-in-law, to adopt, to propose
6. engagement, newly married couple, honey moon, guardian, trade
7. fiancé, fiancée, heir, great-grandfather, spinster, to be of age, first-born
8 childless, to adopt, twins, to support one’s family, distant relatives, the
eldest son
9. to grow old, pet, uncle, aunt, widower, to look like smb., niece,
acquaintance
10. host, hostess, golden wedding, rising generation
34
3. Write your essay on one of the following points.
1. Reminiscences from my childhood.

2. What I love my parents for.
3. The brightest episodes from my childhood.
4. The role of my parents in my life.
5. The problems I experienced in my childhood.
6. My grandparents and my attitude to them.
7. What I expect from my marriage.
8. Our family traditions.
9. Disagreements between me and my parents.
4. Translate one of the above poems into Russian.
5. Do a project on your family tree and get ready to discuss it

with your fellow-students.
VI. Active Vocabulary
ancestor n предок, прародитель

first-born n первенец
twins n pl близнецы
orphan n сирота
orphanage n детский дом
to adopt v усыновлять, удочерять
widow; widower n вдова, вдовец
relative; relation n родственник (-ца)
uncle n дядя
aunt n тетя
nephew n племянник
niece n племянница
cousin n двоюродный брат, двоюродная сестра
grandfather n дедушка
great-grandfather n прадедушка
grandmother n бабушка
great-grandmother n прабабушка
35
parents n родители
grandparents n дедушка и бабушка
love at first sight любовь с первого взгляда
marriage n брак
marriage of convenience n брак по расчету
married adj женатый
single adj холостой, незамужняя
bridegroom n жених, новобрачный (в день свадьбы)
bride n невеста, новобрачная (в день свадьбы)
fiancée, fiancé n невеста, жених (до свадьбы)
father-in-law n тесть, свекор
brother-in-law n шурин, деверь
son-in-law n зять
sister-in-law n золовка, свояченица
age n возраст
aged adj старый, пожилой
middle-aged adj средних лет
old (older, oldest) adj старый (старше, самый старый)
elder (eldest) adj старше, самый старший
elderly adj пожилой
grown-up adj взрослый
young (younger, youngest) adj молодой (моложе, самый молодой)
well-to-do adj состоятельный, зажиточный
name n to name after smb. давать имя , называть в честь кого-либо
to be born родиться
to be born with a silver spoon in one’s mouth родиться в рубашке
nurse v нянчить
bring up v воспитывать
nursery n ясли
kindergarten n детский сад
school n школа
36
schoolchildren n школьники
to get into college, university поступать в университет
to graduate from college, university окончить университет
to further one’s education продолжить обучение
post-graduate n аспирант
What are you? (What is your profession?) I am a teacher
Who are you? I am Ivanov.
fellow n парень fellow-student n сокурсник
acquaintance n знакомство, знакомый
make the acquaintance of smb. познакомиться с кем-либо
get acquainted познакомиться
generation n поколение
generation gap n разрыв поколений
birth n рождение to give birth to a child родить ребенка
to settle down v поселиться
close friend близкий друг
heir, heiress n наследник, наследница
beneficiary n лицо, получающее пенсию, страховую премию/пособие,
ренту и т. п.
legacy n наследство
guardian n опекун
to make a will составить завещание
engagement n помолвка to be engaged to smb. быть помолвленным с
кем-либо
to break (off) an engagement разрывать помолвку
wedding; свадьба silver wedding, golden wedding n , серебряная, золотая
свадьба
newly married couple/ newly wed, the young couple n новобрачные
propose to somebody делать предложение (о браке)
anniversary n годовщина, юбилей
honeymoon n медовый месяц
divorce n, v развод, развестись to divorce smb.
37
registry office n отдел записи актов гражданского состояния

bachelor n холостяк
convinced bachelor n закоренелый (убежденный) холостяк
spinster n старая дева
to be under age быть несовершеннолетним
to be of age быть совершеннолетним
origin n происхождение
occupation n занятие
trade n ремесло, профессия
pension n пенсия
to be on an old-age pension быть на пенсии
pensioner n пенсионер
retire v уходить на пенсию
housewife n домохозяйка
landlady; landlord n хозяйка, хозяин (хозяйка по отношению к жильцу)
host; hostess n хозяин, хозяйка (по отношению к гостю)
colleague n коллега
maiden name n девичья фамилия
nickname n прозвище
will n завещание
mourning (in mourning) траур (в трауре)
to elope with smb. сбежать (с возлюбленным)
to express condolences выражать соболезнование
to pass away v умереть
to sympathize with smb. сочувствовать кому-либо
to separate разлучаться, расходиться, расставаться When did you
separate from your husband? Когда ты разошлась с мужем?
to split (Am. colloquial) разводиться
to split up прекращать отношения
38
UNIT 2. APPEARANCE
Text 1
So Mary and David had been engaged for a year before their wedding. It
was a special time. Both of them tried to do their best at their University and
did even better, than before. They had very little time to spend together, that’s
why those short periods which they could devote to each other were particularly
valuable to them. The parents also had to give in. The date of the wedding was
fixed and all the necessary arrangements were under way. They did not mean to
have a lot of guests, they wanted to see only those whom they loved, but their
parents made them do it in the way which they considered reasonable, as they
did not want to hurt any relatives’ feelings. In due time the invitation cards
were sent out to the distant and close relatives and friends. The young couple
chose the catholic church of St. Charles’ for the ceremony. The fiancée was
busy preparing her wedding gown. She wanted to look her best as any girl
would on her wedding day. The fiancé also took care of his outfit.
The night before the wedding David decided to celebrate his last evening
as a bachelor in the company of his close friends. So they went to a pub and
drank a lot of beer there. You know, David is keen on beer and knows a lot
about it.
The church ceremony was fixed for eleven in the morning. So the
bridegroom hired a Rolls Royce for the occasion and all the other relatives and
friends arrived in their own cars. When the bride got out of the car, she walked
to the church on her father’s arm. Mary was strikingly beautiful in her white
dress and looked so fresh and tender that the guests could not take their eyes off
her.
The organ played a ceremonial melody. The beautiful couple stood before
the altar. The priest delivered his sermon and the faces of the bride and the
groom were as solemn as the moment itself. The ceremony was over within an
hour. When the newly married couple were leaving the church, there were
cheers and shouts and a storm of confetti.
At five o’clock all the guests got together at a small restaurant in Prescott
Street. The tables at the restaurant were beautifully laid, they were full of
delicacies, champagne in buckets and a huge wedding cake, which looked like a
work of art. There were a lot of witty speeches, good wishes and all the evening
the guests enjoyed the Beatles’ music. The bride and groom cut the cake
together reluctant to destroy this creation. The cake was extremely delicious as
39
all the other food. So all the guests enjoyed the meal and the atmosphere of the
wedding.
At about nine o’clock the young couple bade good-bye and left for Speke
airport. From there they would fly to Heathrow and then on to their honey moon
to Malaysia..
But we are going to speak about their honeymoon next time in the next
UNIT.
Work on the text
1. Ask each other questions, based on the text. Do it in pairs.

2. Tell the group whether these statements are true or false.
to the story.
1. Mary and David had been engaged for two years before their wedding.
2. The parents never gave in.
3. They invited a lot of guests to their wedding party.
4. David decided to meet with his close friends in his bachelor’s company
the night before the wedding.
5. The church ceremony was fixed for eight o’clock in the morning.
6. The priest delivered a sermon, but Mary and David didn’t listen to them
as they were deep in thought with their own problems.
7. The tables at the restaurant were beautifully laid, but there was no wine
on the tables, as the newly weds, their parents and guests thought drinking
wine was a bad habit.
8. Everything was fine on the table except the cake, it was too small for the
company.
9. The guests enjoyed the meal and the atmosphere at the wedding.
10. At midnight the young couple left for the airport.
Text 2
Appearances are deceptive, as the English proverb says. Are our

appearances really so deceptive? Can we judge about a person by his or her
appearance? There are special people who can say about a person by the shape
of eyes, eyebrows, nose, mouth, lips, chin, etc., but this question is still highly
disputed amongst psychologists and other specialists.
40
It goes without saying, that we like everything beautiful, and try to

surround ourselves with beautiful things. We take care of our appearance and
try to look our best to be liked by other people and particularly by people of the
opposite sex. It is very important for us to look modern (up-to-date) and young,
because if we want to have a good and prestigious job, we should look up to the
minute, have pleasant manners, particularly if our work deals with other people.
On the one hand we think that it is easier to look attractive nowadays, as we
have a lot of cosmetics at our disposal which can help us to improve our looks.
And various fitness clubs can help us to correct our figures. On the other hand
we realize that requirements to a modern person’s appearance are much higher.
So, a modern person must look attractive, slender and self-reliant.
Our heroes, Mary and David are a very beautiful couple. Mary is a young
fair-haired woman, very slender. Any Hollywood star could envy her figure.
Besides, her face is very nice with blue eyes, a straight nose, and a fair
complexion. Her lips are pink and fresh. Without any exaggeration we can say
that she looks like a morning flower, fresh and beautiful. The main point about
her is her smile – open and charming. And as a matter of fact, she uses very
little make-up to look better. Sometimes she uses mascara to make her eyes
look more expressive.
David is a perfect match. He is also tall and slender, broad-shouldered,
very masculine, and strong. You can guess at once that he goes in for sports. He
is also blue-eyed, his hair is curly and auburn. A typical handsome young
Englishman.
But if you ask Mary what it is she loves about David she usually answers
that David is handsome, but the main thing is he is unique in every way, in his
attitude to her, in his love for her. He has a sense of humour, he is a good mixer
and a reliable friend. She feels he is the man who can devote all his life to her
and their would-be children. David, answering the same question, says that
Mary is a real find, besides being extremely attractive she is very intelligent,
sincere, tender and caring. Sometimes she is a bit too hot-tempered and
straightforward, but David treats these qualities as purely female tricks. He is a
bit snobbish at times, but not to Mary. Both of them are a little jealous of each
other, Mary more than David, as she is more emotional. She is usually jealous
of his past, but then she understands that our past cannot be remade and calms
down. David is also suspicious when other men (strangers) stare at Mary too
long or too frankly. In these cases David usually takes Mary away or tries to do
everything so that she could not feel uncomfortable. Sometimes David feels like
hitting the man who stares at Mary, but then he understands that it is not a way
out. But really it is not a problem and David feels flattered that he possesses
such a beautiful wife.
41
Start your answer with the following formulas of politeness.

I’m afraid that’s wrong; you are not quite right. that’s not quite so; I think
to the story There’s something in what you say, but… .
1. We can judge people by their appearances.
2. It is easier to look beautiful nowadays.
3. Requirements to a modern person’s appearance are not high.
4. Mary is a very beautiful girl, but she is a bit too fat.
5. David is less attractive than Mary.
6. Mary loves David, because he is extremely handsome.
7. All women are intelligent.
8. David considers his wife very beautiful, but not very intelligent.
9. Mary and David are not jealous people.
10. Mary and David have no faults.
Dialogue
At a Disco Party.
Mary and David joined the company of David’s fellow-students at a disco

dancing hall. Mary knows some of his friends and David wants to introduce her
to the others.
Several couples are dancing.
David: Mary, look at that couple dancing in the middle of the hall. He is my
friend Jake with his girl-friend Carol.
Mary: Do you mean that short, sturdy, red-haired young man in a yellow T-
shirt with that slim brunette in a pink dress?
D: Oh, yes. Aren’t they a nice couple?
M: They are. But he is too short for her and I’d advise him to lose weight.
D: Stop criticizing my friend, Mary. It’s just your first impression. When
people get to know him closer, they never think of his height. And Carol loves
him because he is smart, energetic and always cheerful. He knows so many
funny stories and anecdotes.
M: I see your point. Sorry, if I’ve hurt your feelings by my remarks. And
who is that girl, standing by the window in a black jacket and high-heeled black
shoes? She looks very stylish.
42
D: You mean that tall slim girl with luxuriant blond hair? She is Stella.
Today she is alone. As far as I know she broke off her relationship with Tony
Bradford. But my dear, we’ve come here not only to look at the people, but to
dance, too.
M: But you wanted to introduce me to your friends.
D: Sure, one of them is just coming in.
M: Who?
D: My good friend, Nick Richardson.
M: That spare ruddy man?
D: Not spare, but slim, not ruddy, but with a healthy complexion. He is the
cleverest student at our college, by the way.
M: Fine, introduce me to your star. Is he alone today?
D: I think so. Hi, Nick. Here is my wife, Mary.
M: Nice to meet you, Nick.
Nick: Glad to meet you, Mary. I’ve heard a lot about you from David, but
you’re even more beautiful than he has described.
D: Are you going to dance?
N: Not now, a bit later, if Maggie comes. I’d like to chat to Mike, he has
some problems with money as he has recently bought a new car and I wonder if
I can help him. I know a job where he could make some money and pay his
debt.
M: Where is Mike?
D: Over there, talking to a plump girl with hazel eyes and chestnut hair.
M: In a shocking green mini-skirt?
D: Not so shocking, my dear. Tastes differ, you know. Look at Mike! He is
wearing a white jumper and light pants.
M: I see, they are a perfect match. He also wants to look extraordinary,
doesn’t he?
D: My dear, you are so old-fashioned. They are simply modern people and
have their own point of view on everything.
особое время; посвящать друг другу; особенно ценные для них;

уступить; все необходимые приготовления шли полным ходом; в свое
время; пригласительные открытки были разосланы; свадебное платье;
имеет страсть к пиву и хорошо разбираться в нем; венчание было
назначено на 11 утра; жених взял Ролс ройс напрокат по такому случаю;
приехали на своих машинах;; не могли оторвать глаз от нее; читать
проповедь; закончилась в течение часа; восторженные возгласы и крики;
43
произведение искусства; остроумные речи; не желая разрушить творение;

а затем в свадебное путешествие в Малайзию
судить о человеке по его внешности; выглядеть по последней моде

(ультрасовременно); иметь дело с людьми; с одной стороны; в нашем
распоряжении; улучшить внешность; с другой стороны; требования к
внешности современного человека; уверенный в себе; без всякого
преувеличения; самое главное в ней; косметика; пользоваться тушью;
чтобы глаза были более выразительными; Дэвид ей прекрасно подходит;
он во всем неповторим; надежный друг; умный; чисто женские уловки
(штучки); ревнуют друг друга; успокаиваться; Дэвид чувствует, что он
может ударить; это не выход; чувствовать себя польщенным
крепкий; футболка; худеть; перестань критиковать; узнавать кого-

либо получше; остроумный; жизнерадостный; я понимаю, о чем ты;
порвала отношения; отдать долг; о вкусах не спорят; необычно выглядеть;
имеют на все свою точку зрения
1. hair that grows on a man’s upper lip; 2. the lower part of your face that
moves when you eat; 3. that part in our mouth for eating, tasting and speaking;
4. the thin line of hair above the eye; 5. the soft round area of flesh on each side
of your face below the eye; 6. a small brown spot on your skin, caused by the
sun; 7. the part of your face above your eyes and below your hair; 8. one of the
five movable parts at the end of your foot; 9. the front part of your body
between your neck and your stomach; 10. the part of the body that connects the
head and the shoulders
5. These words have got into the wrong lists. Sort them out.
parts of the body: nose, mouth, jaw, leg

parts of the face: arm, neck, shoulder, chest
limbs: forehead, cheek, chin, head.
6. Leave out one letter from each of the following words to

make another word. Write the words as they are and the new
words formed by leaving out the letters.
44
Model: black – back

cold—old
cage, clean, ground, cloud, flow, noise, thing, clip, wreak, flight, swarm,
heard, clock, chair, farm, hear, climb, slip, farm
7. Ask your friend to do the following and say what he is doing.
Model: Lift your eyebrows. – She is lifting her eyebrows.

1. Speak in a loud voice. 2. Pres your thumb to your right cheek. 3.
Scratch your forehead. 4. Come up to the table on tiptoe. 5. Shrug your
shoulders. 6. Whisper two sentences to your neighbour. 7. Put your index
fingers to your temples. 8. Part your hair in the middle. 9. Fold your arms on
your breast. 10. Do your hair in a knot. 11. Show us your palms. 12. Scratch
your crown. 13. Touch the lobes of your ears. 14. Shake your finger in warning.
8. Paraphrase the words and phrases in italics in the following

sentences.
1. His mother-in-law is a stout lady of fifty-seven. 2. Where did I see that

blonde girl? 3. She would be beautiful but for her uneven teeth. 4. Mr.
MacGregor, the policeman, had a rough -featured face and sunken cheeks. 5.
The look of her hazel eyes made me uncomfortable. 6. She is an attractive girl
and her hair is long. 7. The expression of her face was so stern that I was taken
aback. 8. Who is that elderly woman? 9. He forced a smile when he realized that
his young wife knew of his past. 10. My mother looks neither younger nor old
for her age. 11. My elder sister has brown eyes, a snub nose and rosy cheeks.
9. Say all you can about.
a person's hair, arms, hands, face, nose, eyes, eyebrows, complexion,

cheeks, chin, teeth, features, smile, voice, manners, forehead, lashes, lips,
mouth, age, figure, character
10. Answer the questions.
1. Can you wear your hair in locks if it is short? 2. Can we call an ugly-
featured woman beautiful? 3. Can we call a freckled face attractive? 4. Does
thin hair need special care? 5. Can tanned people look pale? 6. Can a slender
person be bent? 7. Can a strongly-built man be lean? 8. Can you do your hair in
a knot (in plaits) if it is short? 9. Can mischievous eyes be intelligent? 10. Can a
person, who often frowns, be happy? 11. Can a heavy-shouldered person be
thin? 12. Are plump girls in vogue now?
45
11. What are the questions to which the following are the answers?
1. It is the protruding chin that spoils her face. 2. She is a tall, stout woman
with regular features and almond eyes. 3. She doesn’t wear her hair in plaits as
she considers herself a grown-up woman. 4. A polite person produces a more
favourable impression on the surrounding people than a person who has no
manners. 5. His cunning smile made me shudder. 6. Mary doesn’t like irresolute
men as she considers them unreliable. 7. I think her voice is harsh because she
smokes a lot. 8. Stanley takes interest only in slender fair-haired girls. 9. She is
heavily painted, that’s why she looks old for her age. 10. When Helen wears
high- heeled shoes and uses a lot of lipstick, her mother frowns. 11. Her
grandfather is an old wrinkled-faced man but his beard and moustache are not
grey yet.
12. Ask your fellow students.
… what her mother looks like

… if she uses make-up
… if she likes to wear hair in a knot
… if her grandmother has a wrinkled face
… if her boy-friend likes plump girls
… if she likes broad-shouldered young men
… if her boy-friend approves of her make-up
… if his brother (sister) and he are alike
… if her mother tall or of medium height
… what complexion his (her) mother has
13. Render the following text in English. Think of the ending of the
story.
Я никогда не забуду тот день, когда я познакомилась с Майком. Его

внешность и манеры произвели на меня достаточно сильное впечатление.
Если честно, то с первого взгляда он показался мне некрасивым, так как у
него неправильные черты лица, нельзя сказать, что он крепкого
телосложения. Но пообщавшись с ним полчаса, понимаешь, насколько он
обаятелен. Глядя в его большие серые доверчивые глаза, создается
впечатление, что он не способен обмануть. Глаза, пожалуй, то, что делает
его лицо особенным. Они мечтательные, и в них можно прочесть какую-то
тайну. Выражение его лица настолько детское, что с трудом можно
поверить, что ему уже тридцать. Нос немного великоват для его
небольшого лица, губы слишком пухлые для мужчины, но они говорят о
чувственности его натуры. Подбородок решительный, это подсказывает,
46
что он обладает волей и добивается того, что хочет. Цвет лица слегка
загорелый, что придает ей здоровый вид. Волосы русые, вьющиеся, но не
слишком густые. Обычно люди с такими волосами рано лысеют. Но об
этом пока не думаешь. Он несколько хрупок для своих лет, и не слишком
высок, точнее среднего роста. Когда он улыбнулся, а улыбка была очень
искренней и немного детской, то обнажил ряд белых ровных зубов, что
придало его лицу еще большее обаяние. Одет он был несколько не по
возрасту. Так обычно одеваются подростки: поношенные джинсы,
кроссовки, футболка и куртка. Может быть, ему нравилось выглядеть
моложе. Поговорив с Майком однажды, я мечтала о следующей встрече. Я
тогда не думала, что последующие отношения с ним могут меня
разочаровать…
14. Translate the dialogue into English:
Дэвид: Привет, Фил. Как дела? Есть новости, изменения в жизни?

Фил: Ты знаешь, Дэвид, есть. Собираюсь жениться.
Д: Не слишком ли рано, ведь тебе, насколько я помню, только
двадцать.
Ф: Скоро двадцать один. Ты, конечно, прав, что рано. Но я встретил
такую девушку, мечту своей жизни. Редкое сочетание внутренних и
внешних качеств. Она высокая стройная брюнетка, фигура как у топ
модели. Кожа бархатная, глаза светло-карие, огромные как блюдца. Когда
она смеется, они становятся шаловливыми, а на щеках появляются ямочки.
Губы полные, алые, а зубы ровные, белые.
Д: Ты так описываешь, прямо не девушка, а куколка.
Ф: Ее невозможно описать, ее нужно увидеть.
Д: Надеюсь, пригласишь на свадьбу?
Ф: Ты знаешь, мы не собираемся устраивать большую свадьбу,
пригласим только родственников. Вместо богатой свадьбы мы решили
провести медовый месяц во Франции.
Д: Ну а мальчишник накануне свадьбы соберешь?
Ф: Само собой разумеется. Надо со свободой попрощаться. Так что
приглашу, пивка попьем. Хотя честно говоря, мне сейчас свобода не
нужна. Нам трудно расстаться даже на день.
Д: Ну, ты, я вижу, по уши влюбился. Интересно, что ты скажешь через
десять лет?
Ф: То же самое. Ну мне пора. Сейчас куплю цветы своей невесте и
пойду к ней. Соскучился.
Д: Ну, пока.
Ф: Пока.

47
Text 1
The Count and the Wedding Guest
After O. Henry
One evening when Andy Donovan went to dinner at his boarding house on
Second Avenue, he was introduced to a new boarder, a young lady Miss
Conway. She was small and wore a plain brown dress.
Two weeks later when Andy was sitting on the front steps enjoying his
cigar, there was a soft rustle behind and above him. Andy turned his head and
could hardly recognize the girl.
Just coming out the door was Miss Conway. She wore a night-black dress,
her hat was black and from it fell a veil, filmy as a spider's web. She stood on
the top step and drew on black silk gloves. Not a speck of white, or a spot of
colour about her dress anywhere. Her rich golden hair was drawn into a shining
smooth knot low on her neck. Her face was plain rather than pretty but it was
now illuminated and made almost beautiful by her large grey eyes that gaze
above the houses across the street into the sky with an expression of the most
appealing sadness and melancholy.
"It's a fine clear evening, Miss Conway," he said. "To them that have
the heart to enjoy it, it is, Mr. Donovan," said Miss Conway, with a sigh.
"I hope none of your relatives — I hope you haven't sustained a loss?"
ventured Mr. Donovan.
"Death has claimed," said Miss Conway, "not a relative but one who is... I
will not intrude my grief upon you, Mr. Donovan."
"Intrude!" protested Andy, "Why, Miss Conway, I'd be delighted, that is...
I'd be sorry, and I'm sure nobody could sympathize with you truer, than I would,
and would you like to take a little stroll in the park and you'd allow me...
"Thanks, Mr. Donovan, I'd be pleased to accept your escort if you think the
company of one whose heart is filled with gloom could be agreeable to you."
Through the open gate of the old downtown park they strolled and found a
quiet bench.
"He was my fiancé," said Miss Conway at the end of an hour. "We were
going to be married next spring. He was a count. He had an estate and a castle in
Italy. Count Fernando Mazzini was his name. Papa objected, of course, and
once we eloped, but papa overtook us, and took us back. Finally papa said we
might be married next spring. Fernando went to Italy to get the castle fixed for
us. Three days ago I got a letter from Italy saying that Fernando had been killed
in a gondola accident. That is why I am in mourning. My heart will remain for
ever in his grave. I cannot take any interest in men. I've got his picture here in
48
my locket; I never showed it to anybody, but I will to you, because I believe you
to be a true friend."
Andy gazed long and with much interest at the photograph in the locket that
Miss Conway opened for him.
"He gave this the night he left for Italy," said Miss Conway.
"How would it suit you, Miss Conway, to give me the pleasure of your
company to Coney next Sunday afternoon?"
A month later they announced their engagement to the boarders. Miss
Conway continued to wear black.
One evening the two sat on the same bench in the downtown park. Mr.
Donovan had worn a look of abstracted gloom all day.
"What's the matter with you, Andy, you are so solemn tonight."
"Nothing, Maggie."
"I know better, you never acted that way before. I’ll bet, it's some other girl
you are thinking about. Why don't you go and get her if you want her?"
"I'll tell you then," said Andy, "but I guess you won’t understand it exactly.
You've heard of Mike Sullivan, haven’t you? Big Mike Sullivan, everybody
calls him..."
"No, I haven't," said Maggie, "and don't want to, if he makes you act like
this."
"Well, Big Mike's my friend. I met him today and told him I was going to
get married in two weeks. 'Andy’, says he, 'send me an invitation and I'll come
to your wedding', and he always does what he says, but, Maggie, I'd rather have
one of my hands cut off than have Big Mike at our wedding. And that's why I
may be looking sore tonight. There is a reason why he mustn't be there, don't
ask what it is, for I can't tell you."
"Oh, I don't care," said Maggie, "it's something about politics, of course."
"Maggie," said Andy, "do you think so much of me as you did of your... as
you did of Count Mazzini?"
He waited for a long time, but she did not reply. And then suddenly she
leant against his shoulder and began to cry. "Andy," sobbed Maggie, "I've lied
to you and you'll never marry me, or love me any more. But I feel that I've got
to tell, Andy, there never was a count. I never had a beau in my life. But all the
girls had, and they talked about them and that seemed to make the fellows love
them more. And, Andy, I look swell in black — you know I do. So, I went out
to a photograph store and bought that picture, and had a little one made for my
locket and made up all that story about the Count and about his being killed, so I
could wear black. And nobody can love a liar and you'll shake me."
But instead of being pushed away she found Andy's arm folding her closer.
She looked up and saw his face cleared and smiling.
"Could you, could you forgive me, Andy?" "Here," said Andy, "you've
straightened everything out, Maggie."
"Andy," said Maggie with a shy smile, "did you believe all that story, about
49
the Count?"
"Well, not to any large extent," said Andy, reaching for his cigar-case,
"because it's Big Mike Sullivan's picture, you've got in that locket of yours."
Try to check whether you understood the contents of the story "The Count
and the Wedding Guest" correctly. Correct the wrong statements.
1. Andy Donovan was introduced to a tall beautiful girl with who he fell in
love at first sight.
2. The girl wore a bright red dress.
3. Once she wore a night-black dress, her hat was black and from it fell a
veil, filmy as a spider’s web. However, the black colour didn’t become
her.
4. Miss Conway said that she was happy, as it was a fine clear evening.
5. Miss Conway agreed to go for a walk with Andy Donovan.
6. The girl told Andy about her fiancé Count Fernando Mazzini who had
been killed in a gondola accident.
7. Miss Conway told Andy Donovan that she would never take any interest
in men.
8. The girl had her fiancé’s photo in her locket.
9. Andy scarcely looked at the photograph as he was not interested in Miss
Conway’s past.
10. They announced their engagement only a year later.
11. One day, as they were sitting on the same bench, Andy looked gloomy as
he hesitated if he should marry his fiancée.
12. Mike Sullivan was Miss Conway’s former fiancé.
13. Andy promised to invite Mike Sullivan to his wedding.
14. Maggie confessed that she had never had a fiancé before.
15. When Andy found out that his fiancée had lied to him, he made up his
mind to break their engagement.
16. Andy Donovan hadn’t believed that Fernando Mazzini was Miss
Conway’s fiancé.
17. Big Mike Sullivan’s picture was in Maggie’s locket.
Text 2
John Lennon
With the thirtieth anniversary of the launch of his first record coming up this year,
PLAYBACK looks at the amazing and sometimes controversial life of one of the greatest
figures of pop history.
John Lennon was shot and killed outside the apartment block where he
lived on December 8th 1980. People all around the world felt a terrible loss.
50
They had grown up with this man's music, and everything he had done had
affected their lives. Now it was all over.
The group he had formed, The Beatles, had changed pop music forever.
From their first single, ‘Love Me Do', in 1962, people heard something different
to the usual pop music of the time. Their songs seemed more musical than
others, and more exciting than the kind of thing most artists were then
recording. The Beatles also looked nicer than anyone else. Many more people
began to listen to pop music than before. Soon the following that the group had
was like nothing anyone had ever seen: a hysteria that the newspapers called
'Beatlomania' swept Britain and soon America.
John Lennon was born in Liverpool on October 9th 1940, and formed his
first group when he was still at school. He certainly took more interest in music
than he did in schoolwork. His report books can still be read and are full of
angry comments by his teachers. In 1956 he met Paul McCartney, and
McCartney joined Lennon's group, The Quarry Men. The two began to compose
songs together, and it was these songs that drew people's attention to them. But
their first professional concerts were in Hamburg, Germany, and it was here that
they perfected their sound. They had to play night after night, and by the end of
their two years there, they had become an exciting band to watch. Lennon was
always the rebel and made an impressive figure on stage.
When they moved back to Liverpool, they began to play at the Cavern
Club, where all the new bands were playing. But their songs and their
professionalism set them apart. They acquired a manager, Brian Epstein, who
gave them a new 'clean' image. He tried to get them a record company deal, but
at first no one would take them on. Finally it was a small label, Parlophone, who
released ‘Love Me Do', a Lennon-McCartney composition.
Their next single, 'Please Please Me' reached number one in March 1963.
When the media focused on the new group, it soon became obvious that Lennon
was not like other pop stars. His answers to reporters' questions showed an
unusual intelligence and wit. His character soon shone out: he always kept his
rebellious streak, and hated pretension. He was never quite comfortable with the
Beatles' 'nice' image.
In fact it was Lennon who began to break away from this image, and
change the public perception of the Beatles. His remarks began to offend some
people. His and McCartney's music changed and became more psychedelic. The
Beatles grew beards and long hair. They were no longer those four clean-cut
young men that even parents liked.
In 1966, Lennon met Japanese artist Yoko Ono. She was not beautiful in the
glamorous way many of the Beatles' followers were, but he fell in love with her.
To his surprise he found he loved listening to her views on art, and admired her
independence. She brought something new to his life, and soon he found there
was more he wanted to do on his own, or with Yoko, than he wanted to do with
the Beatles. In 1968 he told the other Beatles of his decision to leave, although
51
the real split did not come until 1971, when Paul McCartney also decided their
partnership should end. Lennon married Yoko Ono in 1969.
Of all the former Beatles, Lennon made the most promising start as a solo
artist. In 1971 he recorded the song by which most people remember him,
‘Imagine’. But in 1975 he stopped making records. For a while he and Yoko
separated, partly because of the problems he was having with drugs and alcohol,
but eventually he settled down with her again in New York. He devoted himself
to looking after their son, Sean, becoming a ‘house husband’ while Yoko was
the 'power wife', going out to work. He also spent time trying to become an
American citizen, something which was difficult because of his drugs
convictions and unpopularity with the government. But John and Yoko were
together for good now, even looking forward to old age together. In 1980 he
released a new album that celebrated their lives, Double Fantasy and it, and the
single 'Just Like Starting Over' seemed to signal a new, positive phase in both
his private life and in his musical career. But that came to its end too soon on
the street outside his home in December 1980.
1. Put these events of John Lennon's life in the right order.
A. Lennon told the other Beatles he wanted to leave the group.

В. Не formed his first group at school.
С. Lennon recorded ‘Imagine’.
D. He met Paul McCartney.
E. He settled down with Yoko Ono again and looked after their son.
F. The Beatles released their first single.
G. Lennon released ‘Double Fantasy’.
H. Lennon met Yoko Ono.
I. The Beatles played in Hamburg, Germany.
J. He stopped making records.
К. Не was shot and killed outside the apartment block where he lived.
L. He separated from Yoko Ono.
M. The Beatles split up.
N. The media focused on the Beatles and they became famous.
O. The Beatles played at the Cavern Club.
2. Choose the best answers to the questions, and best endings

to the unfinished statements below.
1. The first paragraph suggests that

(a) people were angry when John Lennon died because they wanted to
listen to more of his music.
(b) people felt terrible about his death because he had been so important to
them.
52
(c) people were angry about his death because it affected their lives.
2. Why were the Beatles’ fans like nothing anyone had ever seen?
(a) They looked strange.
(b) They looked nicer than other group's fans.
(c) There were so many of them and they became so hysterical about the
group.
3. What does paragraph three suggest about Lennon at school?
(a) He was not very good at school work.
(b) He was not interested in school work.
(c) He left school when he formed his first group.
4. What was the Beatles' first really big hit?
(a) 'Please Please Me'.
(b) 'Imagine'.
(c) ‘Love Me Do'.
5. John Lennon was different from other pop stars because
(a) he had unusually long hair.
(b) he was a rebel.
(c) he was unusually witty and intelligent.
6. He fell in love with Yoko Ono because she
(a) wasn't glamorous.
(b) was intelligent and he could talk to her.
(c) had views on art.
7. He wanted to leave the Beatles because
(a) Yoko Ono told him to.
(b) he felt he wanted to do things separately from them.
(c) Paul McCartney wanted to leave
8. When John Lennon died he was
(a) making a new start in life
(b) very old.
(c) having problems with drugs.
(Club, # 6, 1993)
53
IV. At Leisure
Jokes and Fables
1. The Stag’s Antlers (a fable)
A stag admired his reflection in a pool of water one day. "My! But my
antlers are very handsome," he thought. "Just look at my poor skinny legs,
though. They look as if they could hardly bear my weight." Just then a lion
leaped from the bushes at the edge of the water hole, and the frightened stag ran
across the open field. He could run much faster than the lion, who was quickly
left behind. But when the stag ran into the forest at the other side of the field, he
ran into trouble. His antlers became tangled in some vines hanging from a tree.
As the lion was catching up with him, the stag struggled frantically to free
himself, and thought: "What a fool I am! As long as I could use my skinny legs,
I could outrun that lion. But here I am now, trapped by the antlers I admired so
much."
stag -- олень
antler – олений рог
2.
Stout Lady: I want to report the conductor of that bus that's just gone. He's
been rude!
Inspector: How?
Stout Lady: Why, he was telling people the bus was full up, and when I got
off he said, "Room for three inside."
3.
As you know, Balzac, the famous French writer, was a man of great talent.
But he had a strange habit: he liked to tell a person's character by his or her
handwriting. He was very proud of this ability and often boasted of it among his
friends.
One day his woman-friend brought him an exercise-book of a young man
and said:
"My dear friend, I want to know what you think of this boy's character.
Don't be afraid to tell me the truth, he is not my son."
Balzac was very glad to demonstrate his ability again and began studying
the handwriting.
After some minutes of hard work he said: "All right, I'll tell you the truth.
The boy is a bad and lazy fellow."
"It is very strange," said the woman smiling. "This is a page from your own
exercise-book, which you used when you were a boy."
54
4.
Teacher: How many fingers have you?
Tom: Ten.
Teacher: Well, if four were missing, what would you have then?
Tom: No music lessons.
5.
There was a fire in the middle of the night at a country-house where there
were many guests. They all rushed outside when they heard the alarm. They did
not even wait to put on their clothes. Dressed in blankets and overcoats, they
were standing watching the flame when another guest joined them.
"Why did you, people, get so excited?" he asked. "Now look at me. When I
heard the alarm, I got out of bed, lighted a cigarette and quietly dressed myself.
In fact I was putting on my tie when I thought it was not the best tie to wear
with a shirt I had on. So I took it off and put on another. I didn't lose my head at
all. I never get excited in a difficult or dangerous situation."
"That's good," said one of his friends, "but why didn't you put on your
trousers?''
Are You a Sociable Person? (Psychological Test)
When your friends get together you can play this game. Everybody will like
it. Here it is.
Task 1
Everybody must answer these questions. The answers should be either

"yes" or "no."
1. Has any of your friends ever deceived you?
2. Do you think you know people well?
3. Do you prefer to travel alone?
4. Do you like to meet other people often?
5. Do you know all the people who live in your house?
Task 2
What statements, in your opinion, are correct:

1. Friends cannot be substituted by either music, or arts, or films, or poetry,
or sports and games.
2. Even your friend will leave you in trouble.
3. First think of your friend, and then of yourself.
55
4. You should not demand of your friends too much.

5. The more friends you have, the better.
Task 3
Of these seven good features select two which you would like to see in your
friend. You'd like your friend to be:
1.sincere 5. intelligent
2. devoted 6. modest
3. resourceful 7. interesting
4. beautiful (handsome)
Score your points:
Task 1
“Yes” “No”
1.—15 5
2. – 20 2
3. – 4 12
4. – 15 8
5. – 12 6
Task 2
“Yes” “No”
1.—5 15
2. – 3 12
3. – 20 1
4. – 20 6
5. – 5 10
Task 3
1.sincere – 30
2.devoted – 40
3.resourceful – 10
4.beautiful (handsome) – 6
5.intelligent – 8
6.modest – 15
7.interesting – 5
If your score is less than 140 points you are not sociable. It is not
because you yourself can’t make a good friend. It’s rather because you don’t
believe that there is real friendship.
56
Learn to trust people!

A score of 141 to 180 points shows that you know people well and make
friends easily. You have good friends you can rely on, and you yourself
never let your friends down.
A score over 181 points gives you a full right to say: “Well, friends? I
have quite a lot. I hardly know how many I have. “But are they your real
friends? Of course, you make friends quite easily, but you can easily hurt
their feelings and lose them.”
Crossword Puzzle
I. 1. the look or outward aspect of a person or thing 2. a length of hair that

has been separated into three parts and then woven together 3. a woman or a
child who is good-looking in an ordinary way 4. your hair may be straight or ...
5. something that grows on your head 6. eyes that sink inwards 7. the plural of
the word that means the way someone behaves or talks to somebody 8. hair that
grows on a man’s upper lip 9. the expression of your face 10. the soft round area
of flesh on each side of your face below your eyes 11. the colour of your face
12. good-looking, pleasant to look at 13. the organ which we use for speaking
II. 14. the way that someone behaves 15. to look like or to be similar to 16.
showing very clearly what someone thinks or feels 17. the line of hair above
your eye 18. the state of the skin that has lines or small folds in it 19. definite
20. the antonym to light 21. not causing harm or suffering 22. twice the size 23.
regularly spaced and neat-looking 24. we smell with it 25. we hear with them
26. not curly 27. we taste with it 28. one of the small hairs that grow along the
edge of your eyelids 29. the back part of your foot 30. not fleshy 31. the part of
57
the body that joins head to your shoulders 32. the joint that bends in the middle
of the leg.
Riddles About Appearance
1. Two brothers live across a path,

But never see each other.
2. A little ball can reach the sky.
3. The doors are open in the morning but shut at night.
If you look into them, you see yourself inside.
4. What has an eye, but cannot see?
5. These two brothers
Live not very far apart;
One on the left,
One on the right;
But they never see each other.
6. A thick forest which grows as fast as it is cut down,
7. Why are teeth like verbs?
8. What kind of teeth cannot bite?
9. Without it you couldn't say a word.
10. It lives behind a bony wall but is heard by everybody.
11. What goes all over the house, but touches nothing?
12. Between two little moons I am quite alone.
13. What are hands that cannot hold anything?
14. Two mothers have five sons each, and all have the same name. What
are they?
15. When is a nail not a fingernail?
16. When is it dangerous to have an arm?
17. Whose face needs no washing?
18. What has a neck but no throat?
Poems About Appearance and Character
THE PEPPERY MAN
The Peppery Man was cross and thin;

He scolded out and scolded in;
He shook his fist, his hair he tore;
He stamped his feet and slammed the door.
Heigh ho, the Peppery Man,
The rabid, crabbed Peppery Man!
Oh, never since the world began
Was anyone like the Peppery Man.
58
His ugly temper was so sour

He often scolded for an hour;
He gnashed his teeth and stormed and scowled,
He snapped and snarled and yelled and howled.
He wore a fierce and savage frown;
He scolded up and scolded down;
He scolded over field and glen,
And then he scolded back again.
His neighbors, when they heard his roars,
Closed their blinds and locked their doors,
Shut their windows, sought their beds,
Stopped their ears and covered their heads.
He fretted, chafed, and boiled and fumed;
With fiery rage he was consumed,
And no one knew, when he was vexed,
What in the world would happen next.
Arthur Macy
I SHOULD NOT DARE TO LEAVE MY FRIEND
I should not dare to leave my friend,

Because — because if he should die
While I was gone, and I too late
Should reach the heart that wanted me,
If I should disappoint the eyes
That hunted — hunted so to see,
And could not bear to shut until
They noticed me — they noticed me,
If I should stab the patient faith
So sure I'd come — so sure I'd come,
It listening — listening went to sleep
Telling my tardy name,
My heart would wish it broke before,
Since breaking then — since breaking then
Were useless as next morning's sun
Where midnight frosts had lain.
Emily Dickinson
THE PESSIMIST
Nothing to do but work,

59
Nothing to eat but food,

Nothing to wear but clothes,
To keep one from going nude.
Nothing to breathe but air,
Quick as a flash 'tis gone;
Nowhere to fall but off,
Nowhere to stand but on.
Nothing to comb but hair,
Nowhere to sleep but in bed,
Nothing to weep but tears,
Nothing to bury but dead.
Nothing to sing but songs,
Ah, well, alas! alack!
Nowhere to go but out,
Nowhere to come but back.
Nothing to see but sights,
Nothing to quench but thirst,
Nothing to have but what we've got.
Thus through life we are cursed,
Nothing to strike but a gait;
Everything moves that goes.
Nothing at all but common sense
Can ever withstand these woes.
B. J. King
Proverbs About Appearance and Character
Study the following proverbs, try to find the Russian equivalent to them
and use them in situations of your own.
1. Beauty lies in lover’s eyes.

2. A fair face may hide a foul heart.
3. A fool at forty is a fool indeed.
4. A fool’s tongue runs before his wit.
5. A fool may ask more questions in an hour than a wise man can answer in
seven years.
6. A little body often harbours a great soul.
7. A man is known by the company he keeps.
8. A man of words and not of deeds is like a garden full of weeds.
9. A silent fool is counted wise.
10. A sound mind in a sound body.
60
11. You cannot judge a tree by its bark.

12. Appearances are deceptive.
13. Beauty is but skin-deep.
14. Handsome is that handsome does.
Games
Who is it?
Pair work
Think of someone in the class. Give a clue like this: I'm thinking of a
woman.
Now your partner tries to guess who it is.
How old is she? How tall is she? What kind of hair does she have?
What is she wearing?
Is she wearing a red sweater?
Is it... (name)?
The Dating Game (reading)
Do young people go out on dates in your country?

How old are they when they start dating?
Where do they like to go?
Who usually pays - the man, the woman, or both?
Young people have more freedom in North America than in many other
countries. They often start dating around the age of 14, and do not need an older
person to go with them. They go in groups or couples to school events (dances,
plays, ball games), parties, restaurants, movies, and sports events.
.For most teenagers, dating is just for fun. It does not mean that they want
to get married. Young people may even date several friends at the same time.
They usually choose their own dates. Sometimes, however, someone arranges a
date for two people who do not know each other. This is called a "blind date."
Either a man or a woman can invite someone on a date. If there are
expenses, the man and woman often "go Dutch"; this means they share the cost.
Sometimes, however, one person pays for both people.
Group work
Is dating the same or different in your country?

Write S for same and D for different and then discuss your answers.
Young people in my country .. .
61
… start dating around 14

… often go out in couples
… date several people at the same time
… date for fun, not marriage
… sometimes go out on blind dates
… sometimes go Dutch
2. Class activity Are there any other differences between dating in North
America and in your country?
Culture quiz
Read this information about what people do in North America. Is it the

same in your country? Check "Same" or "Different."
Same - Different
a) Children don't wear uniforms to public schools.

b) Many adults like to wear shorts in the summer.
c) People often wear casual clothes, like jeans, to the theatre or to
concerts.
d) Some men like to grow a moustache or beard.
e) Some women like to wear nail polish.
f) Both men and women sometimes dye their hair.
g) People are not smoking so much these days.
h) Many restaurants have nonsmoking sections.
i) Male and female college students sometimes live in the same dormitory.
j) Many young people don't live at home with their parents after they get
jobs.
k) Parents don't usually choose dates for their sons and daughters.
1) People usually serve wine, beer, and soft drinks at parties.
V. Creative Tasks
1. Writing
1.1. Cut out pictures of people from magazines. Two people write their own
descriptions of the same picture. For example:
The man is in his early 20s. He’s tall and he has brown hair. He’s wearing a
red sweater and dark blue pants, and he’s carrying a black jacket. He’s also
wearing a watch.
1.2. Now compare your description with the other person's.
62
2. Make up short dialogues suiting the following situations. Use

topical words and phrases.
1. You came back after your first visit to your relatives in the country. Your
parents are interested to know if you liked them and what they look like now
after all the years they haven't seen them. You give humorous sketches of some
of them but your parents don't approve of your wit and seem to be a bit hurt.
2. You ask your friend about the young man you saw at the party yesterday
who looked so different from the rest of the people. He agreed with nobody,
criticized everybody and looked sulky. Your friend tells you her poor opinion of
him. She thinks him a perfect bore.
3. You suddenly found out that you have distant relatives in the USA. You
are going to visit them. They sent some pictures of their family. You are
discussing them with your friend.
4. A new student comes to your group. Share your impressions of him (her)
with your friend.
5. You and your friend are returning from a disco party. Your friend
introduced to you one of his acquaintances. You are discussing him.
3. Choose a portrait and describe it.

combinations.
1. round face, large teeth, short teeth, dark complexion, intelligent eyes
2. moustache, beard, straight nose, handsome, mischievous smile, to
look one’s age
3. to look like, auburn hair, stout, firm chin, common appearance,
freckled face
4. ugly face, hollow eyes, bald head, false teeth, narrow-shouldered,
protruding chin
5. to look old for one’s age, straight hair, slender, charming smile, high
forehead
6. to resemble, flaxen hair, to do one’s hair in a knot, pale face, polite
manners
7. hazel eyes, to frown eyebrows, faded eyes, tiny teeth, regular features,
harsh voice, middle-aged
8. overhanging eyebrows, tanned complexion, wrinkled face, strongly-
built, heavy-jawed
63
9. plump, smooth skin, full lips, turned-up nose, sweet voice, winning
smile, short
10. common appearance, almond-eyed, dimples, sad countenance,
round-shouldered, well-marked eyebrows, curly hair
5. Write a short essay on one of the following points and get

ready to discuss any of them in class.
1. My favourite film star.

2. Ideal appearance.
3. Appearances are deceptive.
4. In my opinion one’s glamourous appearance is more important than his or
her inner nature.
5. My looks will help me to make a career.
6. Very little depends on your looks, everything depends on your will,
intelligence and energy.
7. Tastes differ (about one’s appearance).
8. Our appearance doesn’t play much role, a lot depends on our behaviour.
9. We are doomed in this life. You can’t avoid your destiny.
10. Our looks depend on our will to look better in the 21st century.
6. Choose a poem from this unit and do your own translation.

Try to use all your poetic skills.
7. Compile a crossword puzzle from the words of the unit and

give it to your friends to solve.
Appearance
appearance n внешность
to look like выглядеть, походить What does he look like? Как он
выглядит?
to resemble v походить, иметь сходство
attractive adj привлекательный
good-looking adj красивый, приятный
beautiful adj красивый
beauty n красота, красавица
handsome adj красивый (обычно о мужчинах)
to be alike походить e. g. My brother and I are alike.
to be like походить e. g. My son is like me.
64
to look like быть похожим e. g. She looks like a doll.

vogue n мода in vogue в моде
The Head and the Hair
head n голова
round-headed круглоголовый
bald-headed лысый
hair n волос, волосы, волосок
One’s hair may be:
long (short) длинные (короткие)
thick (thin) густые (редкие)
straight прямые
curly кудрявые
golden золотистые
silky шелковистые
dark темные
fair светлые, белокурые
brown, chestnut, auburn каштановые
flaxen светло-желтые, соломенные
luxuriant пышные
red рыжие
black черные
grey/white седые
curl завиток
lock локон
to do one’s hair причесываться
to comb one’s hair расчесывать волосы гребнем
to brush one’s hair причесывать волосы щеткой
to dress one’s hair делать прическу
to grow one’s hair отращивать волосы
to have one's hair cut подстричься, e, g. She wants to have her hair cut.
to wash one's hair мыть голову
to wear one's hair long (short, in locks) носить длинные волосы
(короткие, локонами)
close-cut/close-cropped коротко подстриженные
smooth приглаженные
wavy волнистые waved завитые
wave v 1. виться (о волосах); 2. завивать
blond(e) n блондин(-ка)
brunette n брюнет(ка)
to plait/to braid one's hair заплетать волосы в косы; (also to wear one's
hair in plaits/ braids)
65
to part one's hair in the middle (on one side) делать прямой (косой)
пробор
parting n пробор; to wear one's hair with a parting in the middle (on one
side) причесывать волосы с пробором посредине (с косым пробором)
knot n узел;
to do/to wear one's hair in a knot укладывать волосы узлом
hair-do n прическа (женская)
hair-cut n стрижка (мужская)
crown n макушка, темя, голова
temple n висок
The Face
face n лицо
One's face may be:
round круглое
long длинное
thin худое
pale бледное
beautiful красивое, прекрасное
pretty хорошенькое, прелестное
ugly уродливое, некрасивое
plain некрасивое, простое, обыкновенное
expressive выразительное
lean худощавое, худое
fleshy мясистое
oval овальное
common заурядное
stern строгое, суровое
good-humoured добродушное
gloomy угрюмое, мрачное
clean-shaven гладко выбритое
freckle веснушка
freckled веснушчатое
wrinkled морщинистое
countenance n выражение лица
mole родинка
to change one's countenance измениться в лице, е. g. At this question he
suddenly changed his countenance; to keep one's countenance не показывать
вида, е. g. He looked so funny that I found it difficult to keep my
countenance.
moustache n усы
beard n борода;
66
to grow one's beard отращивать бороду

complexion n цвет лица
One's complexion may be:
fresh свежий
rosy розовый, румяный
ruddy румяный
pale бледный
fair/light белый (не смуглый)
dark темный (смуглый]
sunburnt/brown загорелый
tanned смуглый, загорелый
forehead n лоб
One's forehead may be:
broad широкий
narrow узкий
high высокий
low низкий
large/open большой, открытый
nose n нос
One's nose may be:
small маленький
long длинный
flat приплюснутый
straight прямой
turned-up вздернутый
snub вздернутый
cheek n щека
One's cheeks may be:
round круглые
pale бледные
fleshy мясистые
hollow/sunken впалые
wrinkled морщинистые
rosy/pink розовые
eye n глаз
One's eyes may be:
big/large большие
small маленькие
kind/warm добрые, ласковые
black черные
brown карие
dark темные
grey серые
67
blue голубые, е. g. The girl was blue-eyed.

intelligent умные
stern суровые
faded поблекшие, выцветшие, e. g. There was joy in her slightly
faded blue eyes.
hazel светло-карие
hollow/sunken запавшие
deep-set глубоко сидящие
close-set близко поставленные
wide-set широко расставленные
slant/slanting раскосые
mischievous лукавые, шаловливые
almond миндалевидные almond-eyed с миндалевидным разрезом глаз
eyelid/lid n веко
eyelash/lash n ресница
One's lashes may be:
long длинные
short короткие
thick густые
thin редкие
straight прямые
eyebrow n бровь
One's eyebrows may be:
thick густые
thin редкие
well-marked четко очерченные
arched дугой, изогнутые
overhanging нависшие
to knit/to frown one's eyebrows хмурить брови
to lift/raise the eyebrows — поднять/вздернуть брови
jaw n челюсть
heavy-jawed adj с массивной челюстью
ear n ухо
lobe n мочка (уха)
chin n подбородок
one's chin may be:
round круглый
pointed острый
double двойной
decided решительный
strong энергичный
firm твердый
mouth n рот
68
One's mouth may be:

big/large большой
small маленький
firm твердый, твердо очерченный
lip n губа; lower lip нижняя губа; upper lip верхняя губа
One's lips may be:
thick толстые
thin тонкие
full полные
well-cut, хорошо очерченные
tooth n (pl teeth) зуб; front teeth передние зубы
One's teeth may be:
large крупные
small мелкие
perfect превосходные
tiny мелкие
even/regular ровные
uneven/irregular неровные
close-set частые
widely spaced редкие
false искусственные
tongue n язык
One's chin may be:
protruding выдающийся
massive массивный
dimpled с ямочкой
feature n черта; (usu. pl.) черты лица
One's features may be:
small мелкие
large крупные
plain простые
ordinary обыкновенные
regular правильные
irregular неправильные
rough/coarse грубые
ugly уродливые, е. g, The man was ugly-featured.
neck n шея
One's neck may be:
long длинная
short короткая
thin тонкая
thick здоровая (бычья)
throat n горло
69
skin n кожа
One's skin may be:
smooth гладкая
rough грубая (шершавая)
The Figure
figure n фигура
body n тело (туловище).
back n спина
breast n грудь
chest n грудная клетка
shoulder n плечо
broad-shouldered широкоплечий, плечистый
heavy-shouldered плечистый
narrow-shouldered узкоплечий
round-shouldered сутулый
A person may be:
thin худой
lean худой, тощий
sturdy крепкий, сильный, здоровый
spare худощавый, тощий
short низкого роста
tall высокого роста
of medium height среднего роста
slender стройный, тонкий
bent сгорбленный
able-bodied крепкий, здоровый
strongly-built крепкого сложения
heavy-built грубоватого телосложения
stout полный, тучный
plump полный, пухлый
NOTE: plump is mostly used when we speak of a child, a very young
person or a woman, e, g. She was a plump rosy child.
stooping сутулый
Limbs
limb n конечность
arm n рука
elbow n локоть
hand n рука (кисть)
ankle n лодыжка
foot n нога (стопа)
toe n палец (на ноге)
70
on tiptoe на цыпочках
leg n нога (от бедра до ступни)
heel n пятка, каблук
knee n колено
palm n ладонь
finger n палец ( на руке)
forefinger (index finger) n
thumb n большой палец (на руке)
ring finger n безымянный палец
middle finger n средний палец (на руке)
little finger n мизинец
The Voice
voice n голос
One's voice may be:
loud громкий
low тихий, негромкий
soft тихий, нежный
pleasant приятный
sweet мелодичный
rough/harsh грубый
clear/ringing звонкий, отчетливый
weak слабый
thin тонкий
to speak in a low (loud, soft, angry, etc.) voice говорить тихим (громким,
нежным, сердитым и т. д.) голосом
to raise one's voice повышать голос
whisper 1. n шепот; 2. v шептать(ся); in a whisper шепотом
The Smile
smile n улыбка
One's smile may be:
bright веселая
sad печальная
broad широкая
happy счастливая
pleased довольная
pleasant приятная
sweet милая, ласковая
charming очаровательная, прелестная
winning обаятельная
71
strained деланная
cunning хитрая
Age
age n возраст
A person may be:
young молодой
middle-aged средних лет
aged старый, пожилой
old старый
elderly пожилой
to look one's age выглядеть ни моложе, ни старше своих лет
to look old/young for one's age выглядеть старше своих лет/ молодо
для своих лет
in the prime of life/in one's prime во цвете лет
The Manners
manners n pl. (хорошие) манеры

One's manners may be:
good/polite хорошие
bad/impolite плохие
quiet спокойные
to have no manners /to be impolite не уметь вести себя
behaviour n поведение
behave v поступать, вести себя. Behave yourself! Ведите себя прилично!
Character
ambitious честолюбивый
amiable дружелюбный. приветливый
arrogant надменный. самонадеянный
attentive внимательный
boastful хвастливый
broad-minded (narrow-minded) с широким кругозором (ограниченный)
casual небрежный
complacent самодовольный
conceited высокомерный, тщеславный
callous черствый
72
calm (placid) спокойный

courteous учтивый
cruel жестокий
cunning (sly) хитрый
diligent упорный, прилежный
easy-going добродушно-беззаботный, веселый
fair (unfair) справедливый (несправедливый)
faithful преданный
fault (flaw, drawback, shortcoming) недостаток
generous щедрый
gifted одаренный
greedy жадный, алчный
hard-working трудолюбивый
haughty высокомерный
honest честный
hostile враждебный
idle (idler) ленивый, праздный (бездельник)
indifferent безразличный
intelligent умный
irresolute нерешительный
mean подлый
mediocre посредственный
meek кроткий
merciful (merciless) милосердный (безжалостный)
miserable несчастный
modest скромный
moody (grim) угрюмый
neat аккуратный
obedient (disobedient) послушный (непослушный)
polite (impolite) вежливый (невежливый0
reliable (unreliable) надежный (ненадежный)
73
reserved сдержанный
reasonable (unreasonable) разумный (неразумный)
resourceful изобретательный, находчивый
scornful презрительный
scoundrel негодяй
selfish эгоистичный
self-reliant уверенный в себе
silly глупый
slacker лодырь
sloven неряха
smart толковый
sober-minded здравомыслящий
sociable общительный
spendthrift расточитель(ница), мот(овка)
stingy скупой
straightforward прямой, откровенный
strict строгий
stupid бестолковый, тупой
strong-willed волевой
stubborn упрямый
superstitious суеверный
thrifty экономный, бережливый
treacherous коварный, предательский
touchy обидчивый
wicked злой
wise мудрый
74
UNIT 3. TRAVELLING
Dialogue 1
Mary: David, what makes you think that our honeymoon in Malaysia will
be unforgettable? You’ve never been there, have you?
David: No, I haven’t. But I’ve read a lot about this wonderful country. First
of all in Malaysia they speak English, too. So it won’t be a problem for us to go
sightseeing or do some shopping or go to a restaurant. Also the country is rather
cheap and the people are open-hearted.
M: What religion do the Malaysians keep to?
D: It’s a typical Muslim country, its official religion is Islam. By the way,
though officially the country is considered with modern style and rapid
economic development women certainly don’t enjoy the same rights as men.
M: Why should we go to an uncivilized country, where women are treated
so badly?
D: My dear, you are a European woman and nobody is going to treat you
like a Malaysian. Don’t you want to see people of a different culture?
M: I do. But I’ve always thought that we are living in the 21st century and
women all over the world enjoy the same rights.
D: I don’t believe you really think so.
M: I mean that in the 21st century women should be treated equally.
D: Surely they should. And I am sure that something is being done in this
way. But I’d like to mention one fact. In 1997 three young Muslim women took
part in a beauty contest, and were arrested and charged under Muslim law for
dressing indecently.
M: Oh! I hope they were not imprisoned!
D: I don’t know the ending of the story, but I read about it in one of our
papers. But why I really want you to go there, is for the food and festivals. Also
the climate is very favourable at this time of the year, and the beaches are
excellent.
M: So, we’ll be swimming all the time?
D: Of course, lying in the sun, getting sunburnt and swimming.
Unfortunately, we won’t be able to get there by Ramadan. But I’m sure we’ll be
enjoying other festivals, for example, Flora Fest. It celebrates the beauty of
75
Malaysia’s flowers. The climax is the Floral Parade through the streets of Kuala
Lumpur.
Text 1
So the Moors came to the airport and had an hour and a half at their
disposal before their flight was announced. They were thinking about the
wonderful time they were about to have. As soon as the flight was announced,
they went to Gate 5. They had their luggage registered and labelled and were
given the boarding passes. A few minutes later Mary and David found
themselves comfortably sitting in their seats. The stewardess announced: “Good
afternoon, ladies and gentlemen! Captain Braddock and his crew welcome you
aboard the plane, flight AB 567 to Malaysia. We’ll be cruising at the height of
30 000 feet and at the speed of 600 miles per hour. We are beginning our ascent.
We ask passengers to remain in their seats and keep their belts fastened. We
wish you a pleasant flight.”
The young couple were so happy and devoted to each other, that they did
not pay attention to anybody else. But that joy did not last for long,
unfortunately. When the plane was already high in the air, a man of an oriental
appearance came to the stewardess, took a revolver out of his pocket and
directed it at her. He ordered her loudly to go to the cockpit and tell the pilot to
direct the plane to Saudi Arabia. He kept her as a hostage. All the passengers
were in a panic. Mary and David were so much struck that they could not utter a
word for a minute. They had never supposed that their honeymoon would start
in that way. David had a small mobile phone with him and when the hijacker
was busy talking to the captain, he dialled the number and reported that the
plane had been hijacked. Certainly, it was very risky, but David could not but
act in this way, saving his young wife and the other passengers. An hour later a
pursuit plane was above them and the terrorist was asked to give in. The
terrorist did not know what to do and while he was trying to telephone himself,
one of the passengers, who was an experienced policeman struck him from
behind on the head and he staggered and slowly fell down. Everybody was
saved. Anyhow, the plane was landed in a small airport in France and only the
next day they could go on their way. The pictures of David and the policeman
appeared in all the newspapers in England. So David immediately became a
national hero.
The next day the young people landed in Malaysia and put up at a small
hotel not far from the sea. So, our heroes enjoyed the sun, the sea, the discos,
and … themselves. Everything was quiet and smooth but for one incident.
One day Mary and David hired a yacht after lunch to have a ride in the sea.
The day was quite clear and they did not expect anything rough from the sea.
76
They decided to go farther into the sea and enjoy themselves in private. As a
matter of fact the weather was not very changeable in those parts and they were
quite safe in the open sea. The typhoons are so rare there, that they were
enjoying peace and the sun. However, three hours later, all the means of
communication announced that a typhoon was approaching. But Mary and
David had their TV and radio sets off and did not know of the approaching
danger. They noticed it only when the yacht began to rock violently from side to
side. They began to signal “SOS!” But they were very far from the coast. But
the person who was a hermit on the nearby island heard their signal. It was not
far from the place where their yacht was. So, with great difficulty they reached
the small island and were given a shelter by the hermit who answered their
signal.
The typhoon soon calmed down and they spent several days in the hermit’s
hut.
The hermit gave them a small room, though without conveniences and our
adventurers were happy to get up early, to make a fire to cook food, to go to the
well for water and walk barefoot about the island. They later described the event
in their travelling itinerary as their most exciting experience.
Dialogue 2
Mary and David are travelling about England by train. They decided to visit
Mary’s brother and his family in London.
Mary: That’s nice that we have booked our tickets in advance. Summer is
the busiest time for holiday makers, so I am not sure we could have the first
class sleeper. You know, I prefer travelling with conveniences.
David: Quite right, my honey. If you travel by train, you should enjoy it
thoroughly. As for me, I hate suffering from stuffy smoked carriages,
overcrowded by people. By the way, have we got return tickets or single ones?
Mary: Of course, return. I do not think it’s good to queue for the tickets in
the large London railway station. And it’s fine that our train is through, we
needn’t change trains.
David: Is there a dining-car on this train? I feel like having a snack. How
about you, Mary?
Mary: Oh, David! We had a wonderful lunch only two hours ago. I think
you seem to feel hungry because you have nothing more to do.
David: You are right to a certain extent. It’s a good way to while away the
time during the journey.
77
Mary: And I personally think that travelling by train is wonderful because

you have an opportunity to enjoy seeing the changing scenes that fly past – the
cheerful fields of wheat and corn, the meadows under the mantle of flowers,
grass and green moss, the rivers that run through woodland countries, the forests
with their delicious sense of peace. And pleasant drowsiness creeps over you.
As for me, trains always make me sleepy.
David: And when are we due to arrive in London? Do you happen to know,
Mary?
Mary: No. I think we should ask the guard. Dave, go and find out.
David: (returns from the guard) We are due to arrive tomorrow morning.
It’s a slow train, I see.
Mary: But it’s less expensive. I believe it’s better to arrive in the morning
than late at night.
David: OK, Mary. I’ve got a suggestion. Let’s go to the dining-car first and
then we can enjoy looking into the window and have a nap. Or you’ll be
sleeping and I’ll be reading fresh papers. We must know what is going on in the
world.
Mary. That’s fine.
Work on the text.

to the story
1. When Mary and David came to the airport, they were thinking about their
beautiful house they had left.
2. As soon as flight was announced they went to Gate 4.
3. The stewardess announced: “We’ll be cruising at the height of 30 000
feet and at the speed 1000 miles per hour.
4. The flight was smooth and very pleasant, and nothing extraordinary
happened.
5. One of the hijackers told the pilot to direct the plane to Turkey.
6. Mary and David were extremely glad that they were having an adventure.
78
7. David was the most courageous passenger on the plane.

8. The newly married couple enjoyed the sun, the sea and the discos.
9. They decided to go farther into the sea as they wanted to go to a small
town where their relatives lived.
10. Mary and David had their television and radio sets on, that’s why they
heard of the approaching typhoon.
11. They spent two days in the hermit’s hut.
12. They considered their honeymoon as a very unfortunate experience.
1. Find the English equivalents in the text.
в их распоряжении; сразу же, как только объявили рейс;

зарегистрировать багаж; посадочный талон; мы будем лететь на высоте 30
000 футов со скоростью 600 миль в час; мы начинаем полет; пристегните
ремни; высоко в воздухе; держать заложником; не могли вымолвить и
слова; преследующий самолет; сзади; наедине; в этом районе; из стороны
в сторону; затих; босиком; самое интересное происшествие
2. Find the English equivalents in the dialogues.
осматривать достопримечательности; душевные люди; не пользуются

теми же правами; обращаться с кем-либо; конкурс красоты;
благоприятный климат; терпеть не могу душных прокуренных вагонов,
переполненных людьми; скоротать время; луга под покровом цветов;
приятная дремота охватывает тебя; вздремнуть; что творится в мире
1. a journey by water, especially a long one in a ship 2. a large box with a

hinged lid, for clothes, etc. while travelling 3. a number of wagons 4. a car with
a meter which may be hired for journeys 5. a person, whose work is to carry
luggage 6. a station at the end of a railway line 7. a list or statement of details,
esp. of times for doing things; programme or time-table for work 8. to get a free
ride by signalling for one (from a passing car, lorry, etc.) 9. trunks, suitcases,
etc. and their contents taken on a journey 10. an office for the sale of tickets 11.
a long walk in the country 12. something said, written, printed to make known
what has happened or ( most often) what will happen 13. going away 14. a
79
written or printed piece of card or paper giving the holder the right to travel in a
train, bus, ship, etc. 15. an office where you can find all the necessary
information 16. a kind of aircraft, able to take off and land in a very small space
17. flying through the air 18. height, esp. above sea level 19. a place where
roads, railway lines or sections of an electric circuit meet or diverge 20. a
machine that converts energy into power or motion 21. a ship’s kitchen 22. all
the persons working on a ship, aircraft, train, etc. 23. a part of a ship below a
deck, where cargo is stored 24. a wooden or stone structure at which ships are
moored for (un)loading cargo 25. a ticket giving a traveller the right to go to a
place and back to his starting point 26. a sleeping place in a train.
4. Arrange the following in pairs of synonyms.
1. journey 2. schedule 3. luggage 4. single ticket 5. baggage 6. one way

ticket 7. left-luggage 8. ticket collector 9. time-table 10. cloak-room 11.
travelling 12. guard-attendant
5. Give advice for someone who is thinking of taking a vacation

abroad. Then compare with a partner.
a) ... get a passport.

b) . .. pack too many clothes.
c) ... buy a roundtrip ticket.
d) ... make hotel reservations.
e) .. . get health insurance.
f) ... check the weather.
g) ... carry lots of cash.
h) . .. get traveller's checks.
i) ... take a lot of luggage.
j) ... check on visas.
k) ... carry your wallet in a back pocket.
Give four more pieces of advice.
6. Answer the following questions.
A. 1. Are you fond of travelling? 2. Have you travelled a lot? 3. What do

you prefer to travel by? Why? Give your reasons. 4. Have you ever travelled
abroad? 5. When did you last travel by train? When was it? Was it an exciting
journey? 6. Do you usually book tickets in advance? 7. Do you take a lot of
luggage while travelling or do you prefer to travel light? 8. Do you like to travel
alone, with your friends or with your relatives? 9. How many railway stations
are there in Moscow? 10. Do you usually come to the railway station ahead of
time? How do you usually while away the time when waiting for the train? 11.
80
Do your friends come to see you off if you go on a long vacation? 12. What
kinds of trains do you know? What trains do you prefer? 13. Do you ask a porter
to help you if you have a lot of luggage? 14. Do you go to a snack bar at the
railway station if you are thirsty or hungry? 15. Do trains always leave on time?
16. How do you feel if the train falls behind schedule? 17. Do you leave your
luggage in the left-luggage office if you have a lot of time before the train
starts? 18. Have you ever had to change trains when travelling? 19. Do you
prefer to go to the dining-car or have a cup of tea in the compartment? 20. Are
you fond of getting acquainted with fellow-travellers on the train?
B. 1. Have you ever flown? When was it? Did you feel nervous? Did you
enjoy it? Was the flight smooth or rough? Were you airsick? 2. Where do we
get tickets for airplane? 3. How many airports are there in Moscow? Are they
far from the centre of the city? How can you get there? Is there a special bus
service for passengers? 4. Do passengers go straight to the plane? What do they
have to do first? In what case do they have to pay extra for their luggage? Are
they allowed to take any luggage on board a plane? 5 Who meets passengers at
the gangway? Does she show passengers to their seats? 6. When are passengers
taken to the plane by a special motor coach? 7. Are flights sometimes delayed?
When does it happen? 8. Why is it necessary to do up a safety-belt during take-
off and landing? 9. Is smoking allowed on board a plane? Why is it? 10. What
information is always given to the passengers before the flight? 11. What speed
and altitude do modern planes fly at? 12. Are the passengers offered drinks and
meals during the flight? 13. Can the passengers use their mobile phones during
the flight? 14. What are advantages and disadvantages of traveling by air?
C. 1. Have you ever travelled by sea? When was it? Did you enjoy it? Was
it a holiday cruise? How long did it last? What kind of ship was it? 2. Are you a
good or a sailor? Did you suffer from seasickness on board a ship? 3. When do
passengers usually become seasick? 4. Have you ever been caught in a storm? 5.
What does a modern passenger liner look like? How many decks are there on
board a large liner? 6. Have you ever been in a large sea or river port? What
does it look like? 7. What safety devices are there on board a ship?
…if he (she) prefers travelling by train to traveling by plane and by sea

… how often he (she) travels by train
... if he (she) has ever travelled by plane
... how he (she) liked it
... if he (she) was nervous when flying for the first time
... if he (she) gets tickets for a plane beforehand
... if he (she) travels at half fare
... how long it takes her to get from Moscow to her native place
81
... if his (her) flight was ever delayed

... why it was delayed
... by how long it was delayed
... what he (she) did when she found out that it was delayed
... when flights are delayed
... if he (she) likes to sit at the porthole (window)
... what one can see if visibility is good (poor)
... who looks after passengers on board a plane
... what information passengers get about the flight
... if he (she) ever wanted to become a steward(ess)
... what features of character a stewardess must have in his (her) opinion
... if air crashes are often nowadays
... if flying is more dangerous than railway travel
... if it is more expensive than railway travel
... if he (she) has ever travelled by sea and what it was like
... if he (she) booked her passage beforehand
... what class cabin she was travelling
... if he (she) had an upper or a lower berth
... if he (she) is a poor or a born sailor
... if their passage was smooth
... at what ports their ship called
... how long their voyage lasted
... what port of destination it was
... what she and her friends did on the main (promenade) deck
... what the weather was like
... if the sea was ever rough
... if anybody was seasick
... what the best remedy for seasickness is in his (her) opinion
... if there were lifebelts, life-buoys and lifeboats on board the ship.
8. Ask questions so that the sentences given below were the

answers.
1. The train kept to schedule, so we arrived in St. Petersburg on time. 2. She

asked her secretary to book her on the next flight to London. 3. We prefer to
travel light, so we don’t take too many clothes, only the most necessary articles.
4. We usually take a porter when we have too much luggage. 5. At the airport
Mr. Grange had to pay extra for his overweight luggage. 6. The flight was very
rough, so I want to have a rest. 7. The left-luggage office is to the left. 8. My
friends saw me off when I was leaving Moscow. 9. You can stay in the waiting-
room till your train is announced. 10. They didn’t miss the train that’s why they
had left the house an hour earlier. 11. Your carriage is near the dining-car and
82
you can order lunch. 12. I wasn’t airsick as the flight was rather smooth. 13. The
flight is delayed because of the weather. 14. I prefer a lower berth. 15. There
were many safety-devices on board the ship.
9. What will you say if you want to know:
at what speed the plane is flying; what is the temperature overboard; how
long the passengers are to be on board the plane; if drinks and meals are served
on board the plane; when the plane is due to land in St.Petersburg; why the
plane is late; why the airport doesn't take planes; if you can take your camera
with you; if your fellow passenger is travelling for the first time; if smoking is
allowed on board the plane; if the stewardess can get you some medicine for
your airsickness; why you must fasten your safety-belt; why you can’t use the
mobile the phone; when you are going to begin your descent to St. Petersburg
10. Render the story in English. Think over the ending of the story.
Мэгги решила поехать поездом навестить свою бабушку в Уэльсе.

Бабушка была старенькая и больная. Мэгги понимала, что это может быть
последняя возможность увидеться с ней, поэтому она решила не
откладывать поездку и пошла в кассу купить билет. Купив билет на
утренний пассажирский поезд, Мэгги вернулась домой, чтобы собрать
необходимые вещи. В детстве она проводила у бабушки свои каникулы.
Бабушка тогда была энергичная, вела с удовольствием хозяйство и
прекрасно готовила. Мэгги всего больше обожала ее яблочный пирог. У
Мэгги было несколько друзей там, с которыми она познакомилась в
детстве. Она решила взять такси, чтобы добраться до вокзала. На вокзале
царила обычная суматоха: шум, крики, свистки. Мэгги терпеть не могла
этой вокзальной суеты и была очень рада, когда объявили, что поезд
прибыл и пассажиров просят занять свои места. Мэгги не воспользовалась
услугами носильщика, так как ее чемодан не был слишком тяжелым. Она
ехала всего на несколько дней. Войдя в купе, она поставила чемодан под
сиденье, положила маленькую сумочку на багажную полку и села. Ее
соседом по купе был мужчина лет тридцати пяти. Поезд дал свисток и
отправился. Вскоре пришел проводник и собрал билеты. Мэгги
неожиданно вспомнила, что она не успела позавтракать, а так как вагон-
ресторан был далеко от ее вагона, она попросила проводника принести
чаю в купе. Ее сосед оживился и тоже попросил принести чашку чая.
Мэгги не понравился взгляд его глаз, но она понимала, что это не повод,
чтобы сменить соседа. Когда они начали пить чай, он неожиданно
представился…
83
11. Translate the following dialogue into English.
Мэри и Дэвид собираются навестить своих родителей.

Мэри: Мне кажется, Дэвид, нам лучше поехать поездом. Сейчас осень,
все время моросит, на машине это будет менее комфортабельно.
Дэвид: Ты абсолютно права, Мэри. Я поеду на вокзал и закажу два
купейных билета. Ты тем временем укладывай вещи. (Возвращается.) Я
купил два билета на ночной скорый поезд. Так что утром мы должны
прибыть в пункт назначения.
Мэри: Прекрасно. Поездка ночным поездом сэкономит нам время и
деньги. Нам не нужно будет обедать в вагоне-ресторане, и прекрасно
выспавшись, мы уже будем утром у твоих родителей. Я уже почти
сложила чемоданы.
Дэвид: Пора вызывать такси.
Мэри: Да, вот и оно. Дэвид, неси чемоданы.
Дэвид: Наконец прибыли на вокзал. Сколько с нас?
Таксист: 10 фунтов. Спасибо.
Дэвид: Спасибо. Мэри, я пойду посмотрю расписание и узнаю, прибыл
ли наш поезд. (Возвращается) Наш поезд уже объявили, мы можем идти на
посадку. Второй путь. Нам не нужно спешить. В нашем распоряжении еще
двадцать минут. Мы не будем брать носильщика, я понесу вещи сам.
Мэри: Вот и наш вагон. Ставь чемоданы под полку, а небольшую
сумку в багажную сетку. Дэвид, приготовь билеты, идет проводник.
Дэвид: Мэри, я не могу найти билеты. Боюсь, что я их оставил на
камине.
Мэри: Я надеюсь, ты не шутишь?
Дэвид: Какие шутки! Что делать?
Мэри: Надо спросить у проводника. Извините нас, пожалуйста, но мы
оставили билеты дома. Что нам делать?
Проводник: Очень жаль. Сейчас вам придется уплатить за билеты
снова, а после вам нужно предъявить в кассу забытые билеты, и вам
выплатят за них деньги.
Мэри: Дэвид, приготовь деньги и уплати за билеты.
Дэвид: Хорошо, что у нас есть наличные деньги. Вот, пожалуйста.
Мэри: Я хотела поспать в поезде, теперь я что-то не хочу спать.
Дэвид: Мэри, успокойся. Все в порядке, завтра мы будем в Шеффилде.
Мэри: Хорошо, я постараюсь.
Text 1
84
Discovering Australia
Read these two pieces of information and then answer the questions
below.
Is Australia the world's largest island or its smallest continent? Actually, it's
both. In fact, Australia is the only country that is also a continent. Although
roughly the size of the United States mainland, Australia has a population of
about 16.5 million people. That makes this island nation one of the least densely
populated countries.
What ethnic groups make up the Australian population? The majority of
Australians are of English, Irish, Italian, Greek, Dutch, and Polish descent.
However, over the past 50 years, some 4 million people from more than 120
countries have made Australia their home. This includes a large number of
Asian and African immigrants. About one percent of the population is
Aborigine. The Aboriginal people were the first settlers in Australia. They came
from Asia about 40,000 years ago.
In addition to being the smallest continent, Australia is also the driest
inhabited continent. Lush green pastures may be typical in sheep farming areas
(there are, by the way, more sheep than people in Australia). However, much of
the land, particularly in the Outback, is so arid that people are unable to live on
it in its undeveloped state. That explains why most Australians live in
metropolitan areas, many of which line the coast, and why Australia is
considered one of the world's more urbanized countries.
Make friends with a koala at one of our wildlife parks. Explore the lush,
green bushland areas of the Blue Mountains. Marvel at the coral of our
magnificent Great Barrier Reef. Or be awed by our ancient landscapes and
strange land formations. Whatever your interests, Australia has what you 're
looking for.
Lining our coast are some of the world's most sophisticated cities - like
Melbourne, Brisbane, and Sydney. There you can enjoy all the best in food,
fashion, the arts, theater, and sports. But you won't want to miss the wonders of
the vast and amazing Outback or the peaceful beauty of the Bush. Australia has
a variety of unique trees, plants, and wildlife. Discover them at any of our
magnificent wildlife preserves and parks.
No matter where you go in Australia, you'll find something to delight you.
So surf or ski, relax on our beautiful beaches, see Aboriginal rock art painted
thousands of years ago, and meet interesting people. Don't wait. It's always a
good time to visit Australia.
a) Which passage would you expect to find in a travel brochure? Why?
b) Which passage states only facts about Australia?
c) What are four facts about Australia?
d) What are four opinions?
85
e) Why would someone want to vacation in Australia?

f) Why do most Australians live in cities or towns?
Text 2
Old Country Advice1 to the American Traveller
By W. Saroyan
One day my uncle Melik travelled from Fresno2 to New York. Before he got
aboard the train his uncle Garro paid him a visit and told him about the dangers
of travel.
"When you get on the train," the old man said, "choose your seat carefully,
sit down, and do not look about. ”
"Yes, sir," my uncle said. "Several moments after the train begins to move,"
the old man said, "two men wearing uniforms will come down the aisle and ask
you for your ticket. Ignore them. They will be impostors."
"How shall I know?" my uncle said. "You will know," the old man said.
"You are no longer a child."
"Yes, sir," my uncle said.
"Before you have travelled twenty miles, an amiable young man will come
to you and offer you a cigarette. Tell him you don't smoke. The cigarette will be
doped." "Yes, sir," my uncle said.
"On your way to the diner a very beautiful young woman will run into you
on purpose and almost embrace you," the old man said. "She will be extremely
apologetic and attractive, and your natural wish will be to become friends with
her. Don't do this, go into the diner and eat. The woman will be an adventuress."
"A what?" my uncle said.
"A whore," the old man shouted. "Go in and eat. Order the best food, and if
the diner is crowded, and the beautiful young woman sits at your table, do
not look into her eyes. If she speaks, pretend to be deaf."
"Yes, sir," my uncle said. "Pretend to be deaf," the old man said. "That is
the only way out of it."
"Out of what?" my uncle said.
"Out of the whole trouble," the old man said. "I have travelled. I know what
I'm talking about."
"Let's say no more about it," the old man said.
"On your way back to your seat from the diner," the old man said, "you pass
through the smoker. There you will find a game of cards in progress. The
86
players will be three middle-aged men with expensive-looking rings on their

fingers. They will nod at you pleasantly and one of them will invite you to join
the game. Tell them, “I don't speak English.”
"That is all," the old man said.
"Thank you very much," my uncle said.
"One thing more," the old man said. "When you go to bed at night, take
your money out of your pocket and put it in your shoe. Put your shoe under the
pillow, keep your head on the pillow all night, and don't sleep."
"That is all," the old man said.
The old man went away and the next day my uncle Melik got aboard the
train and went to New York. The two men in uniform were not impostors, the
young man with the doped cigarettes did not appear, the beautiful young woman
did not sit at his table in the diner, and there was no card game in progress in the
smoker. My uncle put his money in the shoe and put his shoe under his pillow
and put his head on the pillow and didn't sleep all night the first night, but the
second night he abandoned the whole ritual.
The second day he himself offered another young man a cigarette which the
other young man accepted. In the diner my uncle went to sit at a table with a
young lady. He started a poker game in the smoker, and long before the train got
to New York my uncle knew everybody aboard the train and everybody knew
him. While the train was travelling through Ohio my uncle and the young man
who had accepted the cigarette and two young ladies sang American songs
together.
The journey was a very pleasant one.
When my uncle Melik came back from New York, his Uncle Garro visited
him again.
"I see you are looking all right," he said. "Did you follow my instructions?"
"I am pleased," he said, "that someone has profited by my experience."
1
old country advice — совет жителя Старого Света
2
Fresno — Фресно (город в Калифорнии)
Work on the text
1. Make sure whether you understood the contents of the text

correctly. Agree or disagree with the following statements.
1. Uncle Melik travelled from Fresno to Washington one day.

2. Uncle Garro told his nephew about the dangers of travel.
3. Uncle Garro said that impostors would ask Melik for his tickets.
87
4. Uncle Garro recommended that his nephew should meet an amiable

young man who would offer him a cigarette.
5. According to the old man’s views it was a good idea to make the
acquaintance of a beautiful woman in the diner.
6. Uncle Garro had travelled a lot in his life and thought that his duty was
to give his advice to his younger relatives.
7. The old man thought that it was exciting to play cards with other fellow-
travellers.
8. Melik was happy to follow his relative’s advice.
9. Uncle Melik met neither impostors in uniforms, nor young beautiful
women in the diner.
10. Melik slept very well the first night. The second night was more
dangerous.
11. Melik was very cautious on the train and never said any word to anybody.
12. A young lady tried to involve him into a conversation.
13. A young lady started a game of poker.
14. The young men and women sang American songs together.
15. The journey was a very pleasant one.
16. Nobody profited by Uncle Garro’s experience.
II. Make up a dialogue a) on behalf of Uncle Melik and the young man
on the train.
b) on behalf of Uncle Melik and the young lady in the restaurant.
III. Try to describe Uncle Garro’s appearance, age and manners.
Text 3
Famous Cities
1. Read these descriptions of cities and circle the correct city.

The city: Paris Venice Rome
#1
This beautiful city in northeastern Italy is built on 100 small islands. This
city has no roads. Instead, people use gondolas to travel along the canals. The
most famous place to visit is St. Mark's Square, with its wonderful Renaissance
buildings and its busy cafes.
The city: New York San Francisco Chicago
#2
This American city is the main business and cultural center in the Midwest.
It is famous for its music, opera, and theater as well as for its excellent museums
and architecture. The world's tallest building, the Sears Tower, is there.
The city: Mexico City Havana Rio de Janeiro
88
#3
Travellers use many words to describe this South American city: beautiful,
glamorous, sunny, friendly, and exciting. People love to visit its fabulous
beaches and mountains. It is the city of the Carnival, when everyone dances the
"samba" in the streets.
2. Now answer these questions.

Paragraph #1
Why do people use gondolas in this city?
What do tourists do there?
Paragraph #2 Where is this city? What's it famous for?
Paragraph #3
What do visitors do there?
What do people do there at Carnival time?
IV. At Leisure
Jokes
1.
Thin Man: If I were managing the city transport, I would take the fares
according to the weight.
Stout Man: If that were so, my man, no conductor would allow you aboard
the bus.
2.
A: The suitcase is not heavy at all. No need to take a taxi.

B: Certainly there's no need to take a taxi because that taxi takes you.
3.
American: Why have you never visited the United States?

German: I know only a few sentences in English.
American: What are they?
German: How do you do? I love you. Forgive me. Ham and eggs, please.
American: Why, with that vocabulary you could tour my country from
Maine (штат Мэн) to California.
4.
89
This funny story happened to the famous English writer Arthur Conan
Doyle.
As you know, the hero of his books is Sherlock Holmes, the well-known
detective, who solved the most difficult problems by analysing the smallest
details.
Once Arthur Conan Doyle came to Paris. He took a cab at the railway
station and went to the hotel.
When he paid for the cab, the cabman said to him: "Thank you, Sir Arthur
Conan Doyle!"
The writer was surprised and asked him, "How do you know my name? I
see you for the first time in my life."
"You see, sir, it is like this," answered the cabman, "some days ago I read in
the newspapers about your arrival in Paris from the South. The train in which
you came arrived from the South; your hat and the umbrella in your hands told
me that you were an Englishman. That's why when I saw you, I said to myself:
"This must be Sir Arthur Conan Doyle."
"Clever work, very clever work," said the writer, "you analysed correctly
the few facts you had."
"And there is another fact, which helped me too, sir," continued the
cabman," your name is written on your bags."
5. Не Was Perfectly Calm ...
"I wish I didn't have to fly all that way to London," said Mr. Brown under
his breath. "The tickets are so damn expensive."
Mrs. Brown nodded her head:
"Almost 10 pounds each from Glasgow to London, can you beat that?!"
As Mr. Brown stood watching the planes take off and land, a pilot went up
to him and said:
"You've got a troubled expression on your face, sir, I feel I can be of some
use to you. I will take you and the lady for only 2 pounds."
Mr. Brown's face lit up with a smile, but the pilot added:
"On condition however, that you don't speak during the journey. If you utter
a single word you will have to pay double fare."
Mr. Brown agreed readily, though the plane was old-fashioned, had double
wings, and was open up at the top.
The pilot said to himself: "I'll teach this mean couple a lesson. I'll get them
to speak all right."
The plane took off, but no sooner had it reached a certain height than the
pilot started playing dirty tricks on his passengers. The plane went up and down
for no reason at all, from time to time the engines stopped altogether and the
plane seemed to be falling. Then it turned upside down, and yet the passengers
90
did not speak. The pilot could hear no sound at all from them. He was filled
with admiration for the courage and cold blood of his passengers. As the plane
landed he turned round and said to Mr. Brown:
"I'd like to congratulate you on your courage, sir, though I admit I'm more
than surprised you managed to keep so cool."
Mr. Brown was pleased with the compliment of course, but he said
modestly:
"I confess there was one moment when I was about to speak."
"When was that?" The pilot asked rather amused.
"When my wife fell out of the plane!"
6. As The Ship Went Down ...
As it had been announced that the ship would go down within a quarter of
an hour, the crew started to get in a panic. The captain alone stood quiet and
unmoved on the bridge. Little did he seem to realize the danger, the terrible
danger that was threatening his ship.
A sailor who was a very good swimmer went up to the captain and said:
"Excuse me, Sir, I wonder if you could tell me how far it is to the nearest
land."
"Er ... well," said the captain, "it's about 2 miles."
The sailor's face lighted up with a smile and he went on, "Which way, Sir?"
And as the captain couldn't hear the sailor's question because of the roaring
waves, the latter repeated it and tried to make himself quite plain:
"Is it northwards, southwards, eastwards or westwards?"
"Oh! No!" answered the captain in a gloomy voice, "it's downwards ...
7. The Hayseed and the Taxi Driver
It's a dark, cold, dreary, rainy night. The taxi driver hasn't had a single fare
all day. When he goes by the entrance of the main railway station, he sees a
young man from the country coming out, carrying two suitcases. Aha!" thinks
the taxi driver, "here's an opportunity to make up for the rest of this bad day."
He quickly parks the taxi and opens the door.
Driver: Where do you want to go, sir?
Hayseed: To the Continental Hotel.
When the taxi driver hears that, his hopes of a profitable trip vanish. The
Continental Hotel is scarcely two blocks away. The most the hayseed will give
him is fifty cents, which is the minimum fare. Only fifty cents. What bad luck!
Then the idea of taking his passenger by a longer route occurs to him - a route
that goes all around the city and then back to the Continental Hotel. This he
does, and after a long time the taxi finally arrives at the entrance to the hotel.
91
Driver: You owe me fifteen dollars, sir.

Hayseed: What? Fifteen dollars? Do you take me for a fool? You're trying
to cheat me.
D: How dare you accuse me...
H: You must think I don't know my way around!
D: But...
H: Only last week I took a taxi from the station to this hotel. I know how
much the trip should cost!
D: Oh...oh...all right. Now...now look uh...
H: I have a notion to call the police.
D: Oh, no! Please don't do that! I have a sick wife and four hungry
children.
H: All right! This time I'll let it go.
D: Oh, thank you, sir. And you're right. The trip is not worth fifteen
dollars...
H: You don't have to tell me that. I may come from the country, but I'm as
smart as you city folks, and I know how much the trip ought to cost.
D: Yes, sir.
H: I just won't be cheated. I won't pay you a cent more than I paid the
other taxi last week...thirteen dollars!
8. Be Good and if You Can’t Be Good Be Careful
I happened to be spending New Year's Eve in a plane going from Paris to

New York. It was an unusual experience for us.
At midnight the captain switched on the loudspeaker and wished the
passengers a very happy New Year, fabulous fortune, amazing good luck,
incredible good health and what not!
He must have forgotten to switch off the loudspeaker, for we could all hear
the private conversation he had with the other pilot. It went on something like
this:
- I say, Jim, enough work for tonight. I'm going to switch on automatic pilot
and make some coffee.
- That's the spirit - answered the other voice -I feel like having a drink and I
could do with a kiss, too.
- Strangely enough, I'm in a kissing mood too. Just think, Bill, after we've
made some coffee and had a drink, Betty can sit on my lap and I can press my
lips to hers...
Betty was the stewardess, now busy carrying drinks for passengers. When
she heard the conversation, as we all did, she blushed prettily, put away the tray
and rushed to the captain's cabin, probably to switch off the loudspeaker.
Unfortunately, she stumbled over the carpet, fell down and got terribly bruised.
Among the passengers there was an English doctor and a perfect gentleman
92
too. He helped the girl up, felt her pulse and said:
- There was no need for you to get so excited, you needn't hurry, you know!
He's not going to kiss you just yet. He's got to make the coffee first. Take your
time!
Crossword Puzzle
Across clues
1. one of the separate areas in which a railway carriage is divided 2. a
square piece of cloth or paper used for protecting your clothes and for cleaning
your hands and lips during a meal 3. the station at the end of a railway line 4.
a limited range and amount of food that you eat when you want to get thinner. 5.
someone who commands a ship 6. a situation in which someone is injured or
something is damaged without any intention 7. a small round window on the
side of a ship or a train 8. a boat that carries people or goods across a river or a
narrow part of a sea 9. a piece of heavy metal that is lowered to the bottom of
the sea to prevent a ship moving 10. a place for someone to sleep in a train 11.
a very large box in which clothes are packed for travel 12. type of aircraft with
large metal blades on top which turn around very quickly to make it fly 13. the
fact of something being easy to see
93
Down clues
14. a long light boat that is pointed at both ends 15. a document that
proves who that person is 16. a journey 17. a thick round rubber band that fits
around the wheel of a car 18. a sound that indicates the departure of the train 19.
a list of the times at which buses, trains, planes arrive and leave 20. the people
working on a ship 21. an electric vehicle for carrying the passengers which
moves on metal tracks 22. a large sleeping boat 23. the moment a train leaves
24. someone whose job is to carry travellers’ bags at railway stations, airports
the process of flying 25. a person trained to operate the controls of an aircraft
Riddles About Travelling
1. Why is the Atlantic Ocean like a small boy?

2. With d and f I am at home,
With o and s I am at the sea; find us?
3. What colour were the winds and waves in the storm?
4. When it is driven it goes, when it stops, it falls down.
5. A steel horse drags much behind it.
6. What is that runs so fast,
Making a noise and smoking past,
Carrying us and giving a blast.
7. What is it, that resembles a cart, but has no wheels and leaves no tracks
behind it.
8. We are half a tram and half a bus;
Will you come and ride in us?
9. What is that that can reap alone?
Proverbs About Travelling
1. Every country has its customs.

2. Good riddance.
3. If you run after two hares, you will catch neither.
4. Let bygones be bygones.
5. The dogs bark, but the caravan goes on.
6. The more haste, the less speed.
7. To send (carry) owls to Athens.
8. Too swift arrives as tardy as too slow.
9.Where there’s a will, there is a way.
10. Travel makes a wise man better but a fool worse.
94
Poems About Travelling
TRAIN A-TRAVELIN’
There's an iron train a-travelin' that's been a-rollin'

through the years,
With a firebox of hatred and a furnace full of fears.
If you ever heard its sound or seen its blood-red broken frame,
Then you heard my voice a-singin’ and you know my name.
Did you ever stop to wonder 'bout the hatred that it holds?
Did you ever see its passengers, its crazy mixed-up souls?
Did you ever start a-thinkin' that you gotta stop that train?
Then you heard my voice a-singin’ and you know my name.
Do you ever get tired of the preachin' sounds of fear
When they're hammered at your head and pounded in
your ear?
Have you ever asked about it and not been answered plain?
Then you heard my voice a-singin' and you know my name.
I'm a-wonderin' if the leaders of the nations understand
This murder-minded world that they're leavin' in my hands.
Have you ever laid awake at night and wondered 'bout
the same?
Then you've heard my voice a-singin' and you know my name.
Have you ever had it on your lips or said it in your head
That the person standin' next to you just might be misled?
Does the raving of the maniacs make your insides go insane?
Then you've heard my voice a-singin' and you know my name.
Do the kill-crazy bandits and the haters get you down?
Does the preachin’ and the politics spin your head around?
Does the burning of the buses give your heart a pain?
Then you've heard my voice a-singin' and you know
my name.
Bob Dylan
***
Look to left and look to right,
Note what traffic is in sight.
Note, too, which light can be seen:
The Red, the Amber, or the Green.
Children, keep from dangerous play
And THINK before you cross to-day.
95
NURSERY RHYME
***
Safety First
Always look to left
And right,
Use the crossings,
watch the light!
Guide your bike
with both your hands,
Don't hold on to cars
and vans.
Games in the park
can be a treat,
But never play
in a busy street.
Anonymous
BOATING
Gently the river bore us

Beneath the morning sky,
Singing, singing, singing
Its reedy, quiet tune
As we went floating by;
And all the afternoon
In our small boat we lay
Rocking, rocking, rocking
Under the willow grey.
When into bed that evening
I climbed, it seemed a boat
Was softly rocking, rocking,
Rocking me to sleep,
And I was still afloat.
I heard the grey leaves weep
And whisper round my bed,
The river singing, singing,
Singing through my head.
James Reeves
HIGH FLIGHT
Oh! I have slipped the surly bonds of Earth

96
And danced the skies on laughtered silvered wings;

Sunward I've climbed, and joined the tumbling mirth
Of sun-split clouds - and done a hundred things.
You have not dreamed of — wheeled and soared and
swung
High in the sunlit silence. Hov'ring there,
I've chased the shouting wind along, and flung
My eager craft through footless halls of air...
Up, up the long, delirious, burning blue
I've topped the wind-swept heights with easy grace,
Where never lark, nor even eagle flew.
John Gilespie
V. Creative Tasks
1. You are planning to fly to the Crimea in summer. Discuss with your
friend the advantages and disadvantages of travelling by air and by train.
2. You've just arrived from N. Your friend has come to meet you at the
airport. Talk to her about your flight and stay at N.
3. You've come to the booking-office to get a ticket for a plane. What will
you talk with the clerk about?
4. How you spent your time on board.
5. Discuss some episodes from the film “The Titanic”.
6. Your last travelling by train. Try to find some funny moments and
discuss them with your friend.
7. You got off the train to buy an ice-cream and you did not hear about its
departure . You found yourself in an unknown city without money, documents
and your suitcase. What will you do? Discuss it with your partner.

combinations.
1. to make a journey; a booking office; departure; arrival; to keep to

schedule; to catch the train; luggage; a compartment; a long-distance train; to
gather speed;
2. to make a cruise; travel agency; to board a ship; to have a lot of luggage;
a life belt; a gangway; to while away the time during the voyage
3. to travel half fare; an inquiry office, to be due in ten minutes; a dining-
car; an upper berth; to change trains
97
4. to be fond of travelling; hitch-hike; to travel light; to go on a journey

5. a trip, a return ticket; to book tickets in advance; to leave on time; to fall
behind schedule; to be due in a quarter of an hour
6. Customs Hall, a Customs officer; an air hostess; a non-stop flight;
altitude; to gather speed; to take off; to feel sick; a safe belt
7. a single ticket; the left-luggage office; a porter; to see somebody off; to
wave a kiss; to whistle
8. a compartment; a luggage rack; a dining-car; a junction; a ticket
collector; an express train
9. an announcement; a fellow-passenger; a second class sleeper; a return
ticket; to produce tickets; a compartment
10. to make a voyage; a promenade deck; a galley; a steward; porthole; a
state-room; a life-belt; a crew
Group work.
You won a large sum of money in a lottery. You are planning an interesting
trip around the world. Discuss these questions.
When are you going to start?
How many people are you going to take with you?
What time of the year should you travel?
How many countries and cities are you going to visit?
Are you going to travel by plane, by train or by bus?
How long should you spend in each place?
Where are you going to stay?
What are you planning to do and see there?
How much money are you going to take?
How long are you going to travel?
1. My most exciting journey.

2. East or West, home is best.
3. Travel makes a wise man better but a fool worse.
4. I cannot forget my fellow-passenger.
98
5. When you travel by train, there are some important things you should
know. I can give you some tips.
6. Why I prefer travelling by train (air, sea).
7. I make a lot of friends while travelling.
8. I need new experiences, that is why I am fond of travelling.
9. Hijacking is a real problem nowadays.
10. My first travelling by train.
5. Do a project on your journey round the world and discuss it

with fellow-students.
1. General
travelling n путешествие (особенно за границей)

to like/to be fond of
travelling любить путешествовать
journey n путешествие, поездка (длительная)
trip n путешествие, поездка (короткая)
cruise n морской круиз
voyage n путешествие (по морю, воздуху, в космосе)
hike (hiking trip) n пешеходный поход, экскурсия
hitch-hike v путешествовать, пользуясь попутным
транспортом
make a journey, trip, etc совершить путешествие
go on/to set off for
a journey, trip, etc. отправиться в путешествие
go on a (two-day) tour/trip отправиться в двухдневный поход
travel agency (tourist agency) n бюро путешествий
package tour/holiday n путешествие по туристической путевке
booking office n билетная касса
book tickets in advance v купить билеты (заранее)
deliver (the tickets) v доставить (билеты)
a ticket for a train, a plane etc .n билет на поезд, самолет и т.д.
be sold out/to be booked up быть проданным (о билетах)
departure(s) n отправление
arrival(s) n прибытие
leave on the dot/on time отправляться по расписанию
keep to schedule идти по расписанию (о поезде, самолете и
99
т.д.)
be behind/to fall behind schedule опаздывать (о поезде и т.д.)
(New York) via в (Нью-Йорк) через (Прагу и Лондон)
(Prague and London)
catch the train (plane, etc) успеть на поезд (самолет и т.д.)
board (a train, a ship, a plane) сесть на (поезд и т.д.)
get off/to alight from (a train, etc) v сойти с (поезда и т.д.)
boarding n посадка
travel light путешествовать налегке (без багажа)
luggage (baggage) n багаж
hand luggage (baggage) n ручной багаж
check one's luggage сдать вещи в багаж
tag n бирка, прикрепляемая к чемодану
luggage (baggage) receipt (slip) n багажная квитанция
suit-case n чемодан
trunk n большой чемодан (сундук)
left-luggage office (cloak-room; check-room) n камера хранения
lost property office (lost and found office) n бюро находок
to produce tickets предъявить билеты
porter n носильщик
to see smb off v провожать кого-либо
send off n проводы
wave/blow a kiss послать воздушный поцелуй
take leave of smb v прощаться с кем-либо
fellow-passenger n попутчик
en route в пути
arrive at/be due (in)... прибыть в ...
to while away the time during the journey коротать время в пути
2. Travelling by Train
train n поезд
driver n машинист
engine n локомотив
coach (carnage; car) n вагон
compartment n купе
(ticket) inspector n контролер
seat n место
luggage rack n багажная полка
whistle n свисток
station n станция
timetable n расписание
ticket collector (guard-attendant) n проводник
100
waiting room зал n ожидания

platform n платформа
signalman n сигнальщик
track n путь
siding n запасной путь
kinds of trains: (виды поездов)
day coach n сидячий поезд
express train n экспресс
fast train n скорый поезд
passenger train n пассажирский поезд
mail train n почтовый поезд
slow train n поезд малой скорости
long-distance train n поезд дальнего следования
irregular (emergency) train n поезд вне расписания
local (suburban) train n пригородный поезд
through train n поезд прямого следования
freight (goods) train n товарный поезд
compartment car n купейный вагон
car with reserved seats n плацкартный вагон
dining-car n вагон-ресторан
luggage van (baggage car) n багажный вагон
first (second, third) class car n вагон первого (второго, третьего) класса
first class (second class, международный (мягкий,
third class) sleeper n жесткий) спальный вагон
upper, lower berth (bunk) n верхняя, нижняя полка
fare n стоимость ж-д билета
travel half fare n ездить за полстоимости билета
full ticket n билет за полную стоимость
single ticket n билет в один конец
return ticket/round trip ticket n билет в оба конца
season ticket n сезонный билет
change trains v сделать пересадку
come to a stop остановиться
terminus n конечная станция
junction n узловая станция
stopping train поезд, идущий со всеми остановками
station master n дежурный по станции
announcement n объявление
information office n справочное бюро
(inquiry office)
be due in ... minutes прибывать через … минут (о поезде)
101
3.Travelling by Air
Customs hall n таможенный зал

Customs officer n офицер таможенной службы
passport n паспорт
boarding card посадочный талон
captain n командир
cockpit кабина ( в самолете )
air hostess n бортпроводница
air steward n бортпроводник
(air)plane (airliner) n самолет
wing n крыло
jet engine n реактивный двигатель
helicopter n вертолет
runway n взлетная полоса
flight n полет
non-stop flight n беспосадочный полет
visibility n видимость
altitude n высота
gather speed набирать скорость
taxi (v) выруливать (на взлетной полосе)
take off v, n взлетать, взлет
land/make a landing совершить посадку
forced landing вынужденная посадка
fair (cross, head) winds n попутный (боковой, встречный) ветер
airсrash n авиакатастрофа
hijack (a plane) v угнать (самолет)
seat-belt (safety belt) n привязные ремни
delay откладывать, задерживать
pilot летчик. пилот
4. Travelling by Water
warehouse n пакгауз
crane n кран
wharf (quay, pier) n причал
cargo n груз
ship n (steamer boat) пароход .
hold n трюм
funnel n дымовая труба
gangway n вход с трапа
anchor n якорь
102
dock n док
yacht n яхта
tug n буксирное судно
mast n мачта
canoe n каноэ
punt n плоскодонная лодка
ferry n паром
liner n пассажирский пароход
pilot n лоцман
boatswain n боцман
steersman n рулевой
steward n дежурный по каютам, обслуживающий
пассажиров
crew n команда, экипаж
state-room n каюта-люкс
cabin каюта (простая)
promenade deck n прогулочная палуба
galley n камбуз
porthole n иллюминатор
stern n корма
bow n нос (судна)
life belt n спасательный пояс
life-buoy n спасательный круг, спасательный буй
vessel n судно
call at a port заходить в порт
to be a good (born)sailor хорошо переносить качку на море
to be a bad (poor) sailor плохо переносить качку на море
passage рейс, поездка (особенно по морю)
to book one's passage взять билет на пароход
(pay one's passage, take one's passage)
103
UNIT 4. HOME
Text
When our heroes returned from their honeymoon, they decided to buy a
house to live in. Of course, it is not an easy matter to buy a house, because
choosing a good house which suits you in price, appearance and facilities takes
a lot of time and energy. So the young couple applied to Ripley’s Estate
Agency. They were offered several houses to buy. All of them were quite nice.
But Mary and David chose a two bedroom cottage in a quiet neighbourhood. It
had a small lawn in front of the house and a swimming pool behind it. It goes
without saying that it had all modern conveniences, such as electricity, gas, hot
and cold running water and central heating. On the ground floor there was a
kitchen, a dining room, a sitting room and a bathroom with a Jacuzzi. On the
first floor there were two nice bedrooms, a study and a bathroom, too. They
were going to use one of the bedrooms by themselves and the other was meant
for guests. The next problem they were to face was buying suitable furniture. It
took them about a fortnight to furnish their “nest”. They hired a specialist in
interior design who gave them practical advice about furnishing the house. To
be honest, it was almost Mary’s initiative to decide the colour of the wallpaper,
floor covering and furniture. Both of them decided that their living space must
not be overcrowded with furniture and be spacious and comfortable to live in.
Mary thought that the kitchen was her prerogative and she supplied it with all
the necessary gadgets and kitchen utensils. They bought a huge refrigerator with
a freezer, a dish-washer, a microwave oven, and a set of kitchen furniture. As
for the crockery and kitchen utensils, Mary bought them entirely by herself, as it
gave her a real pleasure to choose all necessary dishes, tea- things, coffee-pots,
jugs, china, saucepans, frying-pans, salt-and pepper-shakers and what not.
David took the responsibility to equip their study. He installed a computer on a
special table with Internet access, an easy chair, a small coffee table, and three
shelves with their favourite books. The books were mostly by English writers,
but both of them had visited Russia before that was why Russian literature was
also among their interests. There were several books by Leo Tolstoy, Fyodor
Dostoyevsky, Chekhov and Alexander Solzhenitsin. The dining room had a
table with six chairs and a cupboard. In the sitting-room there was a sofa, a TV-
set, a VCR, a cassette recorder, and a coffee table. There were several original
pictures on the walls. The house gave the impression of a quiet and cosy place
to live in. The Moores wanted to have a house-warming party and sent out
invitation cards.
104
One morning, as Mary was about to leave for University, a postman came
and brought a letter. Mary was sure that it was one from their friend to confirm
that he would come, but it had a very strange sender’s address and the name to
whom it was addressed was not the Moores, so she was bewildered. She tried to
explain to the postman that it was probably a mistake, but he told her that it was
his duty to deliver the mail according to the addresses which were written on the
envelopes and asked her to wait several days. He thought that somebody might
come for the letter. Mary agreed and went to University. When she returned
home in the evening, she did not find the letter in the place where she had left it.
An hour later David also returned home and she asked him whether he had been
at home in the afternoon and seen the letter. But David had no idea about the
letter at all and at first thought that Mary was playing a trick on him. When he
understood that it was not a joke, both of them began to think what it might
mean…
Work on the text

I’m afraid that’s wrong; you are not quite right. that’s not quite so; I think
to the story
1. It is an easy matter to buy a house.
2. Mary and David chose a three bedroom cottage in a quiet neighbourhood.
3. The house was nice but it had no swimming pool.
4. Their dining room was on the ground floor.
5. It took them half a year to furnish their house.
6. David had a wonderful taste and they didn’t need any specialist in
interior design to furnish their house.
7. It was Mary who decided the colour of the wallpaper, floor covering and
furniture.
8. Mary also took the responsibility to install a computer with Internet
access in the study.
9. There were only books by English writers on the shelves.
10. One morning a postman came and brought a telegram.
105
11. Mary was sure that it was one from their friend to confirm that he would
come to their house-warming party.
12. David had taken the letter that is why Mary could not find it in the right
place.
Dialogue
Mary meets one of her fellow-students and they discuss their new homes.
Mary: Hi, Julia!
Julia: Hi, Mary! How are you getting on? I hear you’ve recently got
married. How is your married life?
Mary: Perfect. My David is the best man in the world: tender, loving,
caring.
Julia: I see. And where do you live? Have you rented a flat or a house?
M: Actually, we’ve bought a house, and a wonderful one at that.
J: Congratulations! Are David’s parents so rich that they bought you a
house?
M: You see, every cloud has a silver lining. My distant relative, actually my
favourite auntie Anna, unexpectedly passed away and left me a legacy. That’s
why we had an opportunity to buy our own house from the very beginning.
J: Tell me just a few words about your house.
M: I think that you should come to our place and see everything yourself.
To me, it’s the best place in the world. It is beautiful and cosy, in a quiet
neighbourhood. It has a wonderful swimming-pool. So every morning I have a
swim and then go to have breakfast. You know, swimming refreshes you and
makes you get rid of sleepiness from which I suffer in the morning. We have a
beautiful Jacuzzi, too. When it is too cold outside I don’t feel like swimming in
the pool, so I take a bath in my Jacuzzi, it also makes me feel refreshed.
J: I see that you live like a queen.
M: But I have no help in the house. I have to do everything about the house
myself. David helps me of course. He is an ideal husband. But we are talking
about me all the time. How about you?
J: My life is not as bright as yours, but I don’t feel unhappy. I am not
married yet, I have a boy-friend. We rent a flat in Picket Street. We decided to
check our feelings, and if we feel that we are ready to get married, in a year or
two we’ll do it.
M: Do you like where you are living?
106
J: It suits us both as a temporary place. The main thing is that it is cheap

enough. It’s a two-room flat with all modern conveniences. We haven’t got a
Jacuzzi, but our bathroom is quite comfortable. The only thing I don’t like is
that the neighbourhood is a bit too noisy, it is quite near a main road, it’s not a
good place to live in for old people, but it is good enough for young people as
we have no difficulty sleeping.
M: I see.
J: Our bedroom is quite a cosy nest. We pay for the furniture in
installments. It’s very comfortable and nice. And our sitting room is wonderful,
too. There is a table, six chairs, a TV-set, a VCR, and a sofa. The floor is
carpeted, so it is not cold to walk on even in cold weather. There are a few
pictures on the walls. The kitchen is not so well equipped, we have the basic
kitchen furniture set and a refrigerator there. We can’t afford to buy a dish-
washer or a microwave oven.
M: It’s not so important to begin with. You can buy it a bit later.
J: Right. But we don’t have a washing machine either. And it’s very
inconvenient. We are planning to buy a second hand washing machine in a
month or two, when we’ve saved enough money.
M: That’s fine. I am glad that you are OK! I am afraid, I must be off. Nice
talking to you. Bye.
J: Bye, Mary.
устраивает по цене, внешнему виду и удобствам; агентство по

торговле недвижимостью «Рипли»; спокойный (тихий) район; столкнуться
с проблемой; дизайнер по интерьеру; если честно; половое покрытие;
жилое пространство; не должно быть загромождено; просторный;
исключительное право; она обеспечила; техническая новинка; взять на
себя ответственность; он установил; картины- подлинники; как раз
собиралась пойти в университет; она была сбита с толку; в соответствии с
адресом; Дэвид и понятия не имел; она разыгрывала его
я слышала; заботливый; сняли квартиру; на самом деле; к тому же; нет

худа без добра; избавиться от сонливости; прислуга; временное жилье; нет
107
проблем со сном; платить в рассрочку; позволить себе купить; я спешу;

было приятно с тобой поговорить.
1. a deep round metal container with a handle that is used for cooking; 2. a
comfortable chair with sides you can rest your sides on; 3. a pair of wooden or
metal covers on the outside of the window to keep light out or prevent thieves
from coming in; 4. a large open container in a kitchen that you fill with water
and use for washing dishes; 5. heavy woven material for covering floors; 6. a
space or room under the roof of a house; 7. a structure for holding candles or
lights that hang from the ceiling and is decorated with many small pieces of
glass; 8. a room where goods are stored; 9. a small bed with barred sides; 10.a
decorative cover you put over all the covers on a bed; 11. a piece of material
laid on the floor for wiping the shoes on; 12. a soft woollen covering used on
beds; 13. a thick bed covering, usually made from two layers of material with
cotton or wool between; 14. a cloth, usually of linen, spread on a table at meal
time; 15. a set of shelves for keeping books on; 16. an electric machine for
getting juice out of fruit; 17. a small seat with no back 18. a frame that you can
open and close to get through a fence, wall, etc. 19. a covering for a pillow; 20.
a covering for a blanket; 21. a cloth used for drying the hands and face; 22. a
small round plate put under a cup; 23. a pot used for boiling water; 24. a flat
open pot; 25.a small linen cloth used at meals to wipe one’s lips and fingers; 26.
a sheet of cloth hung up as a covering at a window or door.
to repair; orchard; ceiling; back door; to switch off the light; behind; floor;
in front of; to turn off the gas; to pull down; attic; to switch on the light; flat
roof; front door; poorly-furnished room; to turn on the gas; pointed roof; richly-
furnished room; cellar, kitchen garden

pail; to iron; water closet; carpet; range; garret; sideboard; blind; tap;
facilities; drawing-room; lavatory; bucket; stove; attic; dresser; curtain; faucet;
conveniences; sitting-room; to press
... if she (he) has a flat …

… if she (he) lives with her (his) parents …
108
… if their flat has all modern conveniences and what they include…
... how many rooms there are in the flat and what they are …
… what room is the largest in the flat …
… what furniture there is in the bedroom, study, drawing-room, dining-
room...
… if they have their meals in the kitchen or in the dining-room…
... if she has a room of her (his)own
... what furniture there is in her (his) room
… if she (he) lives in the hostel ...
... how many they are in the room ...
... if the room is large ...
… where they keep their books and clothes...
... if there is a TV set (radio set, cassette-recorder, computer, fridge) in their
room…
... what floor their room is on
... what place she (he) is from ...
... if her (his) parents have a house
... how many rooms there are in their house ...
... if there is a garden near the house ….
... if there are modern conveniences in the house
7. Try to find suitable sentences that describe a problem with each

of these appliances.
a) washing machine …..I can’t get a dial tone.

b) central heating ….. It gets too hot and burns clothes.
c) tap ….. No water comes out.
d) iron …..The bulb needs to be replaced.
e) lamp ….. CD-ROM doesn’t work at all.
f) refrigerator …. It doesn’t bake properly.
g) stove ….One of the burners doesn’t work.
h) telephone ….. It’s not heating right.
i) television ….. It doesn’t rinse properly.
f) air conditioner ….. It’s too cold; it freezes everything.
g) microwave oven …. The picture is not clear.
h) computer ….. It’s not cooling properly.

109
A nursery is a room for bathing.

A flat a room for sleeping.
A sitting-room
A dining-room a baby’s bedroom or a room where young
A bedroom children play.
A bathroom a room used for cooking meals.
A kitchen
a room for work and study
A study
a room in a house where you sit, relax, watch
TV.
a room where you have meals.
a set of rooms that are part of a larger building.
We keep a car in a peppershaker

books in a sugar-bowl
old things in a store-room
bedding in a refrigerator
dresses, coats, hats a chest-of-drawers
vegetables, pickles a wardrobe
meat, milk, fruit a cellar
tea-things a cupboard
salt salt-cellar
sugar a garage
pepper in a bookcase
10. Ask your fellow-students.
When do we use a washing-machine? a computer? a sewing-machine? a

vacuum cleaner? a cassette-recorder? a CD stereo system? a dish-washer? a
stove? a television-set? a kettle? a saucepan? a frying-pan? dinner-things? tea-
things?
11. Look through the following ads in “The Sheffield Property”. One
thing in each ad is wrong. Find it.
1. Unfurnished . Located in this popular area of Sheffield is this two

bedroomed property. Situated within close proximity to the university and
hospital. The accommodation on offer comprises: Kitchen and storage
110
room with some appliances to include washing machine and

fridge/freezer, living room (sofa, table). Bathroom in suite in beige and
shower, one single room one double bedroom. £450 per calendar month.
2. A newly refurbished, gas centrally heated, first floor apartment in a much
sought after location. Kitchen on the ground floor. To let on a furnished
basis for between six and twelve months.
To view contact the Sole Letting Agents, Crapper and Haigh.
£495 per calendar month.
3. Unfurnished bungalow in quiet neighbourhood. Available Dec 1. TV- set,
sofa, beds, chest of drawers. Call Matthew at 332-49-58. £215 pcm.
4. For rent: Large house in quiet location. Near schools and public
transportation. Good for family with children. Right next to the airport
and freeway. Call Mr. Hill at 932-5570. £925 pcm.
5. For rent: Small studio apartment. New shower cubicle, built-in
wardrobes. Near schools. Good for family with children. Call Ms. Parker
evenings 452-78-64. £285 per calendar month.
6. Mobile home for rent. In good condition. Very cheap. 3 bedrooms,
bathroom and kitchen. Furnished. £ 990 per calendar month. Phone Mr.
Jackson mornings 248-92-31.
7. A gas centrally heated and double glazed, one bedroom ground floor
apartment, available to let on a furnished basis. Very spacious. Located in
an old established and popular area of the city, well-placed for access to
the city centre, to the Hallamshire hospital and to both Sheffield and
Sheffield Hallam Universities. £ 425 per calendar month.
12. What kind of housing do you have? Complete this checklist,

and then find your score below.
The outside Yes No

1. Are you close to shopping facilities?
2. Is good public transportation available?
3. Are the sidewalks well maintained?
4. Are there good restaurants in the neighbourhood?
5. Is there a park nearby?
6. Is the neighbourhood quiet?
7. Is the neighbourhood safe?
8. Is there enough parking nearby?
9. Is the building in good condition?
The inside
10. Are there laundry facilities?
11. Are there enough bedrooms?
12 Is there enough closet space?
111
13. Is the bathroom in good condition?

14. Are the walls soundproof?
15. Is the kitchen in good condition?
16. Are the stove and refrigerator in good working order?
17. Is the kitchen large enough?
18. Does the kitchen have enough counter space?
19. Is the living area far enough away from the sleeping area?
20. Are the bathrooms conveniently located?
21. Is the dining area big enough?
22. Is the building warm enough in winter?
23. Is the building cool enough in summer?
24. Are the walls and floors in good condition?
To Score: How many YES answers do you have?
20-24 = It sounds like a dream home!

15-19 = Great! All you need now is a Jacuzzi!
9-14 = Well, at least houseguests won't want to stay too long!
0-8 = Time to look for a better place to live!
(Interchange: English for International Communication: workbook 2/ Jack C.

Richards with Jonathan Hull and Susan Proctor)
13. Render the following text in English.
Переезд на новую квартиру – событие для каждой семьи. Мне хочется

поделиться воспоминаниями своего детства, когда мы получили новую
квартиру. Это, конечно, была достаточно скромная квартира по нашим
временам, но в то время трехкомнатная квартира было явлением
исключительным. Когда мы пошли ее посмотреть, мне сразу все в ней
понравилось: свежепокрашеный пол, светлые обои, сверкающие оконные
стекла, балкон, кладовки для хранения провизии. На кухне стояла
раковина для мытья посуды с двумя кранами: для холодной и горячей
воды. Переезд занял неделю. Мы перевезли старую мебель, но мама
сказала, что мебель нужно было менять, так как она не соответствовала
новой красивой квартире. Это заняло еще примерно год. Но каждая
покупка радовала нас всех. Вначале родители купили спальный гарнитур,
состоящий из двух кроватей, шифоньера, трюмо и прикроватных
тумбочек. Мама быстро заполнила шифоньер своей и папиной одеждой, а
также постельным бельем: пододеяльниками, простынями, наволочками,
полотенцами и скатертями. Потом родители начали обставлять гостиную.
Это была самая большая комната в нашей новой квартире. Они купили
112
мебельную стенку, oни тогда были в большой моде, диван, два кресла,
маленький журнальный столик –типичный набор для того времени. В
стенке стояли книги, все мы любили читать и праздничная посуда: чайный
и столовый сервизы. На полу лежал большой мягкий ковер. В одном углу
стоял электрический камин, в противоположном – телевизор. На потолке
висела красивая хрустальная люстра, в целом комната выглядела вполне
уютной. Мы с сестрой делили детскую. Нам купили письменный стол,
книжные полки, платяной шкаф, диван (я на нем спала) и кровать. Мы
долго просили купить магнитофон, и наконец папа уступил. Кухня
служила не только для приготовления пищи, но и в качестве столовой.
Родители купили кухонный гарнитур, холодильник, микроволновую печь.
У нас, конечно, не было посудомоечной машины, их тогда не было ни у
кого. Мама позаботилась о покупке различной кухонной утвари: кастрюль,
сковородок, тарелок, мисок, кувшинов, ножей, вилок, ложек, сахарницы,
солонки, горчичницы, перечницы и многого другого.
Папа купил красивый абажур, что придавало кухне мягкий розовый
свет. Вечерами мы любили собираться на кухне, ужинать или пить чай с
мамиными пирогами. Моя мама считала, что прихожая является зеркалом
квартиры и их хозяев. Ведь впечатление о квартире начинает
формироваться с минуты, когда гость заходит в дом. Поэтому обстановке
в прихожей мы уделили самое серьезное внимание, начиная с зеркала и
заканчивая бра.
Мэри и Дэвид приходят к своим друзьям на новоселье Лиз и Тимоти.

Мэри: Какой у вас уютный дом! Лиз, покажи нам все комнаты и
расскажи о нем.
Лиз: С удовольствием. Мы его купили полгода назад, конечно, в
рассрочку. Это кухня. Нам хотелось, чтобы она была большой, потому
что мы используем ее также как столовую.
Мэри: Да, она действительно большая. Мне нравится сочетание цвета
стен с мебелью. Это делает ее вид более домашним. У тебя, Лиз, здесь все
под рукой: холодильник, микроволновая печь, миксер, соковыжималка,
посудомоечная машина.
Лиз: Ты знаешь, Мэри, я так люблю готовить, что мы решили
обставить вначале кухню. Мне кажется, я прирожденная домашняя
хозяйка. Жаль, что Тим пока не зарабатывает достаточно денег, чтобы я
могла заниматься только хозяйством.
Мэри: А мне кажется, что глупо проводить всю жизнь на кухне, если у
тебя есть мозги. Лиз, я уверена, что кухня тебе скоро надоест.
Лиз: Не знаю. А вот наша гостиная. Мы постарались не загромождать
ее мебелью.
113
Мэри: Вижу. Очень просторно. Вы здесь можете принимать гостей.

Лиз: И проводить вечера перед телевизором или сидеть на диване или
в кресле, разговаривая с Тимом перед камином.
Мэри: Я уверена, что у вас будут дети.
Лиз: Да, конечно, но мы решили подождать год-два. Мы хотим пожить
для себя, попутешествовать, посмотреть мир. А вот и наша спальня. Тим
сам выбирал кровать, зеркало для меня и платяной шкаф.
Мэри: У Тима прекрасный вкус. Мне нравится светло-ореховый тон
вашей спальни. А на полу такое прекрасное покрытие (covering).
Лиз: А это кабинет Тима. Хотя я тоже часто им пользуюсь, и Тим не
возражает.
Здесь книжные полки с книгами любимых писателей Тима,
письменный стол, компьютер, телефон, так как у нас дома интернет,
кресло.
Мэри: У тебя все в доме просто великолепно.
Лиз: И наконец я тебе хочу показать ванную, мою особую гордость.
Мэри: О, она вся зеркальная! Так все блестит и переливается. Даже
раковина сияет, как будто из зеркала. Да, это шикарно!
Лиз: У нас пока нет джакузи. Но ведь жизнь только начинается. Хотя,
если честно, то мы должны выплачивать за дом и мебель в течение
двадцати лет.
Мэри: Это нестрашно. За такую красоту стоит платить.
Text 1
There's No Place Like Home
Marking Territory
What kinds of pictures, objects, and personal items do you keep in your
office, study, or bedroom to show that it is yours? What do you think it is
important to mark personal territory? How do home owners personalize their
houses?
Now read this article and answer the questions below.
In everyday language, we talk of "my place." "our home," and "their
neighborhood " We think of our home as our own private territory. People need
a place of their own, where they can get away from others and feel a sense of
being in charge. Even within families, we attach ourselves to personal
territories; for example, the kitchen tends to "belong" to the one who prepares
the meals. We like to have our own workrooms and our own bedrooms, or at
114
least our own side of the bed! People personalize their territories to emphasize
where one ends and another begins.
Within the home, territorial boundaries depend on the level of intimacy of
different rooms and spaces. On the doorstep and in the front hallway, we meet
strangers and people making deliveries. Friends and relatives are invited into the
living room or kitchen, but rarely are people from outside the immediate family
admitted to an adult's bedroom .
Personalizing our territories shows how attached we feel to them. A study
of American university dormitories showed how personalization of students'
spaces was related to their sense of belonging to the university as a whole. The
investigators counted the number of personal items in the students' rooms, such
as posters, stereos, and rugs, and found that the students who dropped out had
the least number of personal items on display.
The same thing is true of neighborhoods. Look around you in your own
neighborhood. Look at the houses or apartments that show personalization: new
fences and boundary markers, door colors that stand out from the rest, or freshly
painted window frames. Noting how territories are marked should allow you to
predict who is most likely to stay and become involved in the community.
When getting established in a new town or country, uprooted people are
likely to put up pictures of their old home. The greater the number of local
objects they put on display, however, the more likely they are to stay and form
relationships in their new community.
(Interchange, part 3, Cambridge University Press, 1991)
a) Is the information above the same in your family and neighborhood? If

not, what are the differences?
b) Are there any items in your classroom or school that show that these
places have been personalized?
Text 2
Russians Close Door on Communal Living
Multi-family flats join the long list of Soviet failures
Another Soviet experiment is biting the dust. Moscow city council has started
abolishing the despised beehive-like communal apartment of the communist era
shared by many families. They are being replaced by cheaply built one-bedroom
flats.
Housing officials are realistic about the speed with which the 270,000
families living in the city's 118,000 remaining kommunalkas can be rehoused,
however, and their initial 10-year programme has already been extended.
115
"The time has come to move people into separate apartments," said Mikhail
Kulikov of the municipal housing department. "Life in a communal flat where
people with different temperaments and lifestyles are thrown together to share one
toilet and one kitchen is no longer considered a normal existence."
The kommunalka was conceived as a means of eradicating class divisions after
the revolution. Large houses were subdivided for the proletariat, and a family
was housed in each room. The planners hoped that this would forge bonds between
residents, and regarded the innovation as an exciting experiment in socialist living.
But the buildings began to feature in dissident Soviet literature as one of the
greatest evils of the regime. In his recent memoirs President Vladimir Putin
described the tensions of growing up in a St Petersburg communal flat, recalling the
kitchen arguments between his parents and their neighbours, and the joys of chasing
rats on filthy stairways.
In Moscow property developers have bought out many of the families housed
in handsome, pre-revolutionary buildings near the centre. Most of less desirable
buildings are in less fashionable parts of town.
Anna Azimova's home in a Stalinist-era block in the north of the city is an
extreme example of the genre. There are 16 rooms and 14 families: 43 people
sharing one kitchen and one shower. Each family has about 12 square metres of
space.
To avoid queuing for the shower, Mrs Azimova, who is the deputy head of the
local school, gets up at 4.30 am. To escape the crush in the kitchen she prepares
breakfast, lunch and supper for her family while her neighbours are sleeping.
To exist in such close confines the residents have developed a set of unwritten
rules that dictate who must take responsibility for everything from washing the
floor to changing the light bulbs. Only the building's three confirmed alcoholics
neglect these duties, preferring to torment their neighbours by stealing food from
the kitchen and inviting stray acquaintances from the nearby railway station for
all-night vodka parties.
To the eight children who cycle up and down the central corridor, the lifestyle
has a definite appeal. Their parents see its positive side only rarely. At New Year and
Christmas they try to put aside their differences and pull pieces of furniture into the
hall to make a long banqueting table. But this time they decided not to, because the
ceiling was leaking too badly.
"We're meant to live as a big family, but it doesn't work like that. The walls are
so thin you can hear people talking quietly. When the alcoholics start drinking
together the other 40 of us can't sleep," said Natasha Zamarakhina, 25.
She moved in five years ago, shortly before the birth of her son. Her
husband has lived there all his life. "The gossiping is the most depressing thing,"
she said. No one can do anything here without it being discussed by the 13 other
families."
116
Ms Zamarakhina has little hope that she will be rehoused soon. Faced with a
long queue of people awaiting new homes, the council gives precedence to second
world war veterans, Chernobyl victims and invalids.
The housing department is also committed to obliterating Moscow's
crumbling five-storey 1950s blocks of flats and has contracted developers to build
much taller blocks to allow for the gradual resettlement of communal flat
inhabitants.
(Guardian Weekly, January 25-31 2001)
IV. At Leisure
Jokes
1.
One bright summer morning a young man was whitewashing his garden
gate. Though the man didn't seem to enjoy his job, he did his best to finish it up
soon, for his wife expected it done by dinner time. He turned round when he
heard his neighbour shout: "Hello, boy!" and saw that the old man was painting
the door of his house.
"Aren't you lucky?" the old neighbour said. "You've only a fortnight leave.
As to me, I'll be free for two months and I'm afraid my wife will make me paint
the house from top to bottom."
2.
The landlady was showing the room.
"What are all those spots on the wallpaper?" asked the prospective roomer.
"Oh, nothing. The man who lived here last was an inventor. He invented
some kind of explosive."
"Are those spots the explosive?"
"No,— the inventor."
3.
The woman on the phone was terribly excited.
"I'd like to insure my house," she said to the insurance man. "Can I do it
over the phone?"
"I'm afraid not, madam, but I think we can send someone over to see you."
"But I can't wait," she cried nervously. "The house is on fire."
4.
An absent-minded writer was very busy at his desk one evening. Suddenly
his little boy came into the room.
117
"What do you want?" asked the father. "I'm very busy now." "Oh, Daddy,"
said the boy. "I only want to say 'good-night'." "I have no time," answered the
writer. "Tell me tomorrow morning and if I've time, I'll listen to you."
5
When a man came home one evening, he found the house locked up. He
tried to get in at various windows on the first floor but couldn't. Finally he
climbed upon the shed-roof and with much difficulty entered through a second-
storey window. On the dining-room table he found a note from his wife: "I have
gone out. You'll find the key under the door mat."
6.
An absent-minded man often lost his umbrellas. He lost them in trams,
trains and shops. His wife was very angry with him and often said: "We can't
buy umbrellas every day."
One day this man saw an umbrella in the tram.
"Today I'll not lose it," he thought and brought it home.
When his wife saw the umbrella she began to laugh and said: "But you
haven't taken any umbrella with you today!"
7.
If Sherlock Holmes were alive today he would be 143 years old, according
to the evidence in the books about him. He would certainly no longer be living
at 221B Baker Street, having retired to keep bees in Sussex during the First
World War.
Yet letters addressed to him continue to arrive at Baker Street, many of
them with requests for the great detective's help.
They contain such phrases as: "The police are stumped1" and "I beg of you,
please hurry."
As there is no 221В Baker Street, the postman delivers them to number 221,
the headquarters of the Abbey National Building Society. They get at least one a
week. Many ask Holmes for his autograph or photograph. And a recent letter
from an American girl, for instance, ends. "Please help me. I'm putting my
entire confidence in you."
Where a person appears to be in genuine difficulties, he or she is advised to
get in touch with a solicitor or the police.
Where the writer appears to believe that Holmes personally will open their
letter, he or she is let down gently. They are told: "We are sure you are aware
that Mr. Holmes is no longer with us."
to stump –ставить в тупик, озадачивать
8.
Here are some interesting facts about Britain:
118
The oldest dwelling house in the country is considered to be the Fighting

Cocks Inn which was built in the year 800. The inn itself was opened much
later, in 1543.
The most ancient city in England is Chester.
The highest mountain on the British Isles is Ben Nevis, in Scotland.
The narrowest street in Britain is Nelson Street in King's Lynn, near
Norfolk. Here you can shake hands through the window with your neighbour
living across the street.
The oldest working clock in the world is in Salisbury Cathedral, England. It
dates from at least 1386.
9.
The late Thomas A. Edison was showing a party of friends over his
beautiful summer residence, equipped with many labour-saving devices. One
exception, however, was a turnstile so stiff that it required considerable strength
to force a passage. One by one, his guests pushed through. At length one of
them ventured to say, "Mr. Edison, why do you have everything so perfect,
except this awful turnstile?"
"Ah!" replied the host, his eyes twinkling. "Everybody who pushes the
turnstile around, pumps eight gallons of water into the tank on my roof."
Labour-saving device – устройство, облегчающее труд
Crossword puzzle
Across clues
3.a place where fruit trees are grown 4. a pair of wooden or metal covers on the
outside of the window 6. a continuous feeling of worry about work or home. 7.
119
a container used for cooking 11. a container for pepper 13. an ornamental
branched holder for a number of lights 14. many houses are made of this
material 15. a bed for a newborn baby 16. a seat without a back
Down Clues
1. a small uncomfortable room at the top of a house 2. a decorative cover fixed
over a lamp to reduce or direct its light 4. a small sofa 5. tools which are used
for cooking in the kitchen 8. a thing that you use for making clothes smooth 9. a
piece of furniture for one person to sit on, which has a back 10. a large brush
with a long handle for sweeping floors 11. a bucket 12. a glass or clay container
used for storing food
Poems About Home
WHO’S IN?
"The door is shut fast

And everyone's out."
But people don't know
What they're talking about!
Says the fly on the wall,
And the flame on the coals,
And the dog on his rug,
And the mice in their holes,
And the kitten curled up,
And the spiders that spin —
"What, everyone's out?
Why, everyone's in!"
Elizabeth Fleming
THE FLIGHT OF TIME
Swift the moments fly away,

First the hour, and then the day;
Next the week, the month, the year
Go away and disappear.
***
120
The moments fly, the minutes fly -

a minute's gone, an hour is gone.
Anonymous
I remember, I remember,
The house where I was born,
The little window where the sun
Came peeping in at morn;
He never came a wink too soon,
Nor brought too long a day,
But now, I often wish the night
Had borne my breath away!
I remember, I remember,
The roses, red and white,
The violets and the lily-cups,
Those flowers made of light!
The lilacs where the robin built,
And where my brother set
The laburnum on his birth-day, —
The tree is living yet.
Thomas Hardy
THE LAW OF HOSPITALITY
There is a very simple rule

That everyone should know;
You may not hear of it in school,
But everywhere you go,
In every land where people dwell,
And men are good and true,
You'll find they understand it well,
And so I'll tell it you:
To everyone who gives me food,
Or shares his home with me,
I owe a debt of gratitude,
And I must loyal be.
I may not laugh at him, or say
Of him a word unkind;
His friendliness I must repay,
And to his faults be blind.
Gelett Burgess
121
THE BARN
Rain-sunken roof, grown green and thin

For sparrows' nests and starlings' nests;
Dishevelled eaves; unwieldy doors,
Cracked rusty pump, and oaken floors,
And idly-pencilled names and jests
Upon the posts within.
The light pales at the spider's lust,

The wind tangs through the shattered pane:
An empty hop-poke spreads across
The gaping frame to mend the loss
And keeps out sun as well as rain,
Mildewed with clammy dust.
The smell of apples stored in hay

And homely cattle-cake is there.
Use and disuse have come to terms,
The walls are hollowed out by worms,
But men's feet keep the mid-floor bare
And free from worse decay.
Edmund Blunden
Riddles About Household Pieces
1. When I go, I do not speak;

But when I stop, I lie.
What am I?
2. Four legs, but not a beast.
Full of feathers, but not a bird.
3. They stare at one another all the time, but never meet. What are
they?
4. When you look at it, it is not there,
But it is there when you touch it.
It’s like ice that doesn’t melt,
And water that doesn’t flow.
5. What is it that does not ask questions,
But must be answered?
6. What goes over the floor and then stands in the corner?
7. A watchdog at your door am I,
You turn me round and I still lie.
I never bark and never bite,
122
I keep your things quite safe at night.

8. A hundred and one brothers
Standing abreast
Tied together with a belt.
Proverbs About Home
1. To get out of bed on the wrong side.

2. Money spent on the brain is never spent in vain.
3. A creaking door hangs on its hinges.
4. A drop in the bucket.
5. A new broom sweeps clean.
6. All doors open to courtesy.
7. As you make your bed, so you must lie on it.
8. Charity begins at home.
9. East or West – home is best.
10. There is no place like home.
V. Creative Tasks
1. Think up the ending of the story described in text I.
1. Your next-door neighbours borrowed your vacuum cleaner. When they

returned it, you noticed that it was damaged.
2. You are buying furniture for your dining-room.
3. Your friend and you are talking about housekeeping.
4. A newly married couple are planning to arrange the furniture in their new
flat.
5. You have recently moved into a new flat and you show your friends
round the flat.
6. You have just come on a visit to one of your friends. The table is
beautifully laid. Speak about it.
7. You leave the house forgetting to turn off the tap.
8. Your friend has moved into a new flat recently. Tell your friends about
his house-warming party.
9. You want to furnish your room anew. Your mother and you are in a
furniture shop.
123
10. You teach your younger sister to do the house (to make the bed, to wipe
the dust, to clean the floor with the vacuum cleaner.)

combinations.
1 close and stuffy; to put the fan on; cool; to doze; an easy-chair; a divan-
bed; to open the closet; to take out a pillow; a clean pillowcase, a sheet; to pull
the blinds down
2. a sitting-room; papered pale-grey; cream-coloured curtains; a parquet
floor; a couch with cushions; a favourite place; to face a TV-set; to enjoy a TV
programme
3. dirty; to have a bath or a shower; to go straight to the bathroom; to take a
hot bath; to run some water into the bath; a sponge; soap; a soap-dish; a bath-
towel
4. to tidy up; to dust; a duster; to sweep and wash the floor; to air; to wash
up the breakfast things; to wipe the dishes; a tea-cloth; to make a cake; a
dresser; to invite guests
5. the room needs tidying; to dust smth. with a duster; a broom; to sweep/to
wash the floor; to clean the windows; to beat the dust out of the carpet; to keep
house; to spread a table-cloth; a pail; to air the room; to polish a mirror
6. to make tea; a tea spoonful of tea; to fill the kettle; to turn on the gas; to
pour out; boiling water; to expect the guests; to lay the table; to put the kettle on
the gas-stove
7. to be in the bathroom; to dry one's face and hands on the towel; to rub
one's hands with soap; the towel is at the side of the wash-basin; there are two
taps for cold and for hot water; to turn the taps on/off; the looking-glass is over
the wash-basin; to take the towel from the rail; the basin is half full of water
8. to make one's bed; to put the pillow in a pillow-case; a quilt; a sheet; to
beat the mattress; to put the blanket on the bed; to unfold the sheet; to put the
sheet on the mattress; the bed is made
4. a). Look at the pictures, read and

translate the newspaper ads.
Imagine that you are trying to buy a
house. Speak of advantages and
disadvantages of all of them.
b). Make up a dialogue between a
real estate agent and a prospective
buyer. A real estate agent is
supposed to give more information
than the ad contains. A buyer is
124
interested in the details and asks more and more questions.
46 HIGHCLIFFE DRIVE
THIS IS A RARE OPPORTUNITY TO ACQUIRE A DETACHED
BUNGALOW, SET IN DELIGHTFUL AND GENEROUS GARDENS IN
ONE OF SHEFFIELD’S MOST SOUGHT AFTER AREAS. The bungalow,
which is available with immediate vacant possession, requires general
refurbishment but offers outstanding potential to extend, subject to the usual
consents. It comprises: Entrance hallway, lounge (15’7” x 12’3”), kitchen
(10’1” x 9’1”), double bedroom (12’5” x 11’1” ), bathroom/w. c. It stands well
back from the road, approached by a long driveway, with lawned gardens.
Further garden to the rear. This is an extremely sought after location, with
beautiful walks through Whiteley Woods and surrounding parks, together with
facilities around Grey stones, Hunters Bar, Banner Cross and Bents Green
VIEWING: CONTACT BLUNDELLS TELEPHONE (0114) 268 3333 OR 275
3853
Broomhill
39A WESTBOURNE ROAD
A GENEROUSLY
PROPORTIONED TWO DOUBLE
BEDROOMED GARDEN FLAT1,
FORMING PART OF A
SUBSTANTIAL VICTORIAN
STONE BUILT PROPERTY IN THE
VERY HEART OF ONE OF
SHEFFIELD’S MOST SOUGHT
AFTER AREAS, CLOSE TO THE BEAUTIFUL BOTANICAL GARDENS.
The property has gas central heating and an alarm system. It also features a
pretty garden, approached directly from the lounge and off road parking. It
comprises: Spacious entrance hallway, lounge (16’1” x 11’9” ) with patio doors
to the rear, well proportioned kitchen 11’9”x 12’5”) with a comprehensive
range of units. Bedroom one (18’10” x 12’ 8” ), bedroom two (13’8” x 12’5” )
with built-in desk and shelving, bathroom/w.c. with shower. Pleasant rear
garden with patio and lawn. Off-road parking space. Westbourne Road is
extremely sought after, being convenient for the University, hospitals, parks and
all the facilities around the fashionable
lower stretch of Ecclesall Road and
Broomhill.
IMMEDIATE VACANT
POSSESSION.
VIEWING CONTACT
BLUNDELLS, TELEPHONE (0114)
125
268 3333 OR 275 3853
27 STRELLEY ROAD
A FANTASTIC OPPORTUNITY HAS ARISEN TO ACQUIRE THIS
BEAUTIFULLY RENOVATED SUBSTANTIAL THREE BEDROOMED
DOUBLE BAY WINDOWED SEMI DETACHED FAMILY RESIDENCE.
LOCATED ON THIS HIGHLY REGARDED AND SOUGHT AFTER ROAD
PRESENTED TO AN EXTREMELY HIGH STANDARD AND MUST BE
VIEWED TO BE FULLY APPRECIATED NEW KITCHEN WITH
INTEGRATED APPLIANCES. LUXURIOUS BATHROOM W C SERVED
BY EXCELLENT LOCAL AMENITIES AND WELL REGARDED SCHOOL
CATCHMENT AREA. The wood grain effect entrance door opens to an
entrance lobby area bay, windowed lounge with fantastic beech effect fire
surround, polished marble hearth and coal effect living flame gas fire, French
doors open to the dining room, magnificent kitchen finished in medium English
oak veneer and integrated stainless steel appliances. FIRST FLOOR: Bay
windowed master bedroom with breathtaking views over Beauchief golf course
woodland and south westerly outskirts of Sheffield and distant Derbyshire
moorland, double bedroom two with private French doors providing views over
the gardens and private woodland, bedroom three, luxurious family
bathroom/w. c. with a suite in white. EXTERIOR AND GARDENS: Semi
elevated front garden, meandering pathways generous side gardens with rear
gardens leading to the private woodland VIEWING BY APPOINTMENT
TELEPHONE BLUNDELLS ON (0114) 255 5651 OR 275 3853
O/A £175,000
Intake
Mortgage
26 PLEASANT ROAD
SITUATED IN THIS POPULAR
AND CONVENIENT
RESIDENTIAL AREA IS THIS
THREE BEDROOMED
DETACHED ACCOMMODATION.
THE PROPERTY HAS uPVC
DOUBLE GLAZING, GAS
CENTRAL HEATING, GARAGE AND ENJOYS THE FACILITIES OF
LOCAL SHOPS, SCHOOLS AND PUBLIC TRANSPORT. Entrance porch,
entrance hallway, lounge/dining room with feature fire surround, fitted kitchen
having a range of wall and base units. Bedroom one, bedroom two with built-in
airing cupboard, bedroom three, bathroom/w.c. having soft cream suite. Lawned
front garden, generous driveway, DETACHED GARAGE, patio area to the rear
and enclosed lawned garden.
126
VIEWING: CONTACT BLUNDELLS TELEPHONE (0114) 265 5767 OR 275

3853
1. I enjoy my neighbourhood.
2. My room is my kingdom.
3. There is no place like home.
4. My house is my castle.
5. Our house-warming party.
6. What do we like our kitchen for?
6. Do a project on a house of your dream and get ready to

discuss it with your fellow-students.
house n дом, жилище, здание; country-house загородный дом; to keep

house вести хозяйство
home n дом, жилище
building n здание, постройка, строение
condition n состояние, условие; in good condition в хорошем состоянии
construction n строительство, стройка, строение, здание, сооружение
neighbourhood n район, окрестности
repair v ремонтировать
pull down (a building) снести (здание)
roof (pl. roofs) n крыша; flat (pointed) roof плоская (остроконечная)
крыша
balcony n балкон
floor n 1. пол; to sweep the floor подметать пол; to scrub/to wash the floor
мыть пол
soundproof adj звуконепроницаемый, звукоизоляционный,
звукоизолирующий
2 этаж; ground floor нижний (первый), цокольный этаж
story/storey n этаж; two-(many)storeyed/storied building
127
Note: The word storey shows outside subdivisions of a building, e.g. the
window in the third storey is open
entrance n вход
façade n фасад
staircase n лестница
step n ступенька
door n дверь; back door черный ход; front door парадный вход
wall n стена; to paint the walls покрасить стены; to paper the walls
оклеить стены обоями
wallpaper n обои
ceiling n потолок
chandelier n люстра
window n окно; window pane оконное стекло; window sill подоконник
window plant n комнатное растение window pot цветочный горшок
face v выходить на …, быть обращенным в сторону …,
to look south (north), etc. быть обращенным к югу ( северу) и т. д.
blind n штора; e.g. Please pull down the blinds.
curtain n занавеска; to draw/to pull the curtain задернуть занавеску
flat n квартира; two-room flat двухкомнатная квартира; to move in/into a
new flat переехать на новую квартиру
room n комната; to do/ to tidy (up) one’s room прибирать комнату; to air
the room проветривать комнату
hall n 1. зал, большая комната; 2. холл, приемная, передняя
living-room n жилая комната, общая комната
drawing-room/sitting room n гостиная
bedroom n спальня
study n кабинет
nursery n детская
dining-room (dining area) т столовая (обеденная зона)
kitchen n кухня
bathroom n ванная (комната)
conveniences n удобства
facilities n удобства
128
convenient adj. удобный

electricity n электричество
electric adj электрический
to turn on/to switch on the light зажечь свет
to turn off/to switch off the light гасить свет
gas n to turn on/ to turn off the gas открыть/ закрыть газ
central heating центральное отопление
stove n печь, кухонная плита; gas stove газовая плита
running water n вода, подаваемая по водопроводу
sink n раковина (в кухне)
tap(Am. faucet) n кран; to turn on/off a tap (faucet) открыть/закрыть кран
bath n /bathtub –ванна; to take/to have a bath принять ванну
rail n вешалка
refrigerator (fridge, frig) n холодильник
washing machine n стиральная машина
sewing machine n швейная машина
vacuum cleaner n пылесос
furnish v обставлять, меблировать
furnished adj меблированный; обставленный well-(badly-, poorly-)
furnished room хорошо (плохо, бедно) обставленная комната
furniture n мебель, обстановка; a piece of furniture предмет обстановки
posh adj, colloquial превосходный, шикарный
table (round, square) n стол (круглый, квадратный); dressing table
туалетный столик; bedside/night table n столик или тумбочка у кровати;
writing table письменный стол; dinner table обеденный стол; kitchen table
кухонный стол
writing-desk n письменный стол, конторка
drawer n выдвижной ящик
chair n стул
arm-chair n кресло (с подлокотниками); leather chair кожаное кресло
stool n табуретка
cushion n (диванная) подушка
piano n пианино
bookcase n книжный шкаф
bookshelf n книжная полка
cupboard n шкаф, буфет
looking-glass/mirror n зеркало
wardrobe n гардероб, платяной шкаф
129
lampshade n абажур
carpet n ковер to spread the carpet расстилать ковер
bed n кровать, постель; to make one’s bed стелить постель
bedding n постельные принадлежности
mattress n матрас
sheet n простыня
blanket n одеяло
quilt n стеганое одеяло
blanket cover n пододеяльник
pillow n подушка
pillow-case n наволочка
bed-spread/counterpane n покрывало
towel n полотенце
to lay the table накрывать на стол
table-linen n столовое белье
table-cloth n скатерть
napkin n салфетка
oil-cloth n клеенка
tea-things n pl чайный сервиз
glass n стакан
cup n чашка
juicer n соковыжималка
saucer n блюдце
sugar-basin/bowl n сахарница
tea-pot n чайник (для заварки чая)
kettle n чайник (для кипятка)
coffee-pot n кофейник
jug n кувшин
milk-jug n молочник
tea-spoon n чайная ложка
dinner things n pl столовый сервиз
china n фарфор, фарфоровая посуда
plate n тарелка
dish n 1. блюдо, кушанье; 2. тарелка, миска 3. посуда
dish-washer n посудомоечная машина
spoon n ложка
fork n вилка
knife (pl. knives) n нож
pepper-shaker (pepperbox) n перечница
mustard-pot n горчичница
salt-shaker n солонка
pan n кастрюля, сковорода
saucepan n кастрюля
130
frying-pan n сковорода
milk-can n бидон для молока
pail n ведро
basin n таз, миска
wash-basin n (умывальный) таз; раковина (для умывания рук)
iron n утюг
iron/press v гладить
broom n веник, метла
duster n тряпка для вытирания пыли
dust v вытирать пыль
yard n двор
gate n калитка
fence n забор
garage n гараж
flowerbed n клумба
orchard n фруктовый сад
kitchen garden n огород
sky-scraper n небоскреб
to have a house-warming party n справлять новоселье
basement n основание, подвал
cellar n подвал, погреб
garret/attic n чердак, мансарда
porch n подъезд, крыльцо
doorway n дверной проем
lift (Am. elevator) n to take/to use a lift лифт, подниматься на лифте
parquet n паркет
shutters n ставни
passage n коридор
parlour n гостиная
lavatory n уборная, туалетная комната
shower n душ
store-room n кладовая, чулан
pantry n кладовая (для провизии)
oven n духовка
gas range n газовая плита
fireplace n камин, очаг
fan n to put, to turn on/off the fan вентилятор
set/suite of furniture гарнитур мебели
rocking-chair n кресло-качалка
cane chair n плетеное кресло
upholstered armchair n мягкое кресло
divan-bed n диван-кровать
sideboard n буфет
131
dresser n кухонный шкаф для посуды

closet n (also built-in closet) стенной шкаф
chest-of-drawers n комод
crib n детская кровать
mat n коврик, циновка
rug n ковер
rack n вешалка
(dress-) hanger n вешалка для платья
(kitchen/cooking) utensils n pl кухонная посуда, утварь
crockery n посуда
tea-(dinner) set n чайный сервиз
jar n банка, кувшин, кружка
vase n ваза
bowl n миска
bucket n ведро
mincer/mincing machine n мясорубка
refuse-chute n мусоропровод
laundry n прачечная
laundromat n прачечная самообслуживанияwall unit n (мебельная)
стенка
CD stereo system n музыкальный центр
132
UNIT 5. MEALS
Text 1
Several days passed but nobody called for the letter which had already
disappeared and the Moores began to forget the strange incident as they had a
lot of things to do. Besides attending University they made all the necessary
arrangements for the house-warming party. The house was in perfect order to be
shown to the relatives, friends and several neighbours they had already got
acquainted with. Mary was busy with the menu for the party. On the day of the
party she got up very early and began preparing salads. You know, this takes a
lot of time, because one must chop a lot of vegetables, mix them in a proper
way and decorate them so that they looked appetizing. So Mary made a salad of
broccoli, cucumbers and mayonnaise, a cabbage salad, a tomato salad, and two
or three mixed salads. As both Mary and David enjoyed spicy food, they
decided to put more spices into all of their courses. As for the second course,
David was to cook it himself. There were a few reasons for this. First of all,
Mary is a convinced vegetarian and was strongly against any meat course. But
she was a prudent person and understood that she had no right to impose her
convictions on other people, that was why David was to cook the main meat
course, which turned out very delicious and all the guests praised him to the
skies for his culinary art. It was tasty, spicy and almost everybody asked for
another helping. One day David will share his recipe with you and if you do
everything according to the recipe, you will be rewarded with the praise and
good appetite of your guests or relatives. Mary was keen on the dessert so she
baked an apple-pie and a beautiful cake, which she decorated with cream and
strawberries. In addition she bought a nice chocolate ice cream cake and two
boxes of sweets.
At about five o’clock the guests began to arrive. There were a dozen people,
most of them were close relatives and a middle-aged couple who lived next door
to the Moores. They were quite ordinary people, but their daughter, a girl of
fifteen had some very extraordinary views. Judging by her eyes one could see
that she was a girl with a vivid imagination. When Mary and David had shown
the guests around all the rooms, the girl, whose name was Karen asked them
rather unexpectedly if they knew that the house was haunted and that was the
reason why the previous owners had sold it. There was an awkward pause and
everybody pretended not to hear the remark. When all the guests had admired
all the corners of the house, they sat down and started their meal beautifully laid
on the table. There was the usual talk about homes and wishes of good luck to
the young couple, the owners of the house. The atmosphere was fairly solemn,
133
there were candles in the room instead of electric lamps to emphasize a special
moment of festivity and at that moment quite suddenly a thunderstorm broke
out and the candles were blown out. The whole house plunged into complete
darkness. David tried to turn on the electric light, but there was no electricity
and the guests found themselves eating in the dark. Then David tried to light the
candles, but all his attempts failed. Karen again reminded everyone about the
ghost which haunted the house and added that it always appeared in nasty
weather. The guests felt uneasy, particularly when the lightning was piercing the
dark-blue sky. But nobody commented on her remark. An hour later the
thunderstorm calmed down, electricity was restored and the sitting room was
brightly lit again, so everybody continued the interrupted talk, praising the host
and the hostess for their hospitality. Then one of the guests played the piano and
the others listened. Later some people played a game of poker and before
midnight all the company left the house thanking the young couple for the
pleasant party.
When the Moores remained alone, Mary asked her husband if he believed
in the ghost’s existence. David gave a little laugh, saying that they were living
in the twenty-first century and it was absurd to believe in such silly things. Mary
agreed with him, but deep in her heart there were doubts about her husband’s
words.
Work on the text

to the story; there’s something in what you say, but...
1. The Moores could not forget the strange incident with the letter.
2. Preparing salads takes a lot of time.
3. Mary didn’t have much time at her disposal, that’s why she made only
one salad.
4. Mary was fond of meat food very much, that is why she was to cook the
main meat course.
5. Mary was against the idea of baking any cakes because she thought
cakes did everybody a lot of harm.
6. The Moores invited two dozen guests.
7. They didn’t invite their neighbours as they didn’t like them.
134
8. They didn’t show the guests around the rooms as they considered
boasting a bad habit.
9. Karen told the guests that the house was haunted.
10. A thunderstorm broke out during the party.
11. The candles were blown out, but David switched on the electric light.
12. The guests found themselves eating in the dark.
13. When Karen reminded about the ghost, all the guests asked her to stop
talking nonsense.
14. Some guests played a game of poker.
15. David believed in the ghost’s existence.
Text 2
One summer evening Mary and David were sitting in their sitting room and
expecting David’s parents to come for the dinner. Mary had cooked a
mushroom salad, a kohlrabi salad, a chicken broth with croutons, and an
asparagus flan and David decided to surprise his parents with his new meat dish
of mutton. You can find its recipe in the supplementary notes after the text. As
Mary is fond of the dessert she also had cooked a wonderful cheesecake and
had bought a lot of fruit: a melon, a watermelon, pears, peaches, apples,
bananas, kiwi, a pineapple, oranges and tangerines. David also bought two
bottles of wine, a red and a white and some beer and a bottle of martini as he
knew his mother enjoyed it. The parents arrived on time, as the British value
punctuality so much. They were going to discuss very serious problems,
concerning the will of David’s father. He was a man well over fifty and though
strong enough and full of plans and energy he wanted to make a will for his
only son like every reasonable father. While having their dinner, they were
discussing the mortgage, property, investments and so on. The parents were
enjoying their meal and appreciating Mary’s salads, saying that she was really a
born cook until they got down to the second course. The mutton was tender and
the spices and flavours were well balanced but for one thing. There was too
much salt in the meat. That spoilt the whole taste of the dish so much that no
one could swallow another piece. David was shocked, because he remembered
that he had put in the exact quantity of salt according to the recipe. The whole
company wondered, what it might mean. Mary was sure that the house was
haunted as Karen had told them at the house warming party. All four began to
discuss hotly if it was the ghost who had done it and if in fact ghosts existed at
all. Opinions differed. David and his father appealed to the women’s reason,
saying that they should not believe in fairy tales and similar fiction. Mary and
David’s mother insisted that supernatural forces existed or how else they could
explain that over salted mutton. The men could not explain anything and that
drove both crazy. They had been arguing for a long time and seemed to forget
135
what they had come for. At last David’s father said that it was no use arguing
because nobody could prove his or her point of view. So, they were having tea
in silence and were so absorbed in the inexplicable phenomenon, that they
forgot to praise Mary’s cheesecake. At about ten o’clock the parents were about
to leave the house, when the telephone rang. David picked up the receiver and
said, “Hello!” There was silence and then he distinctly heard a muffled laugh
before the caller rang off. An idea flashed through David’s mind. He understood
that it was “the ghost” who called him. He went to the kitchen and examined the
saltshaker. There was nothing wrong with it. Then he opened the pantry and
looked in. There the Moores kept cereals, flour, tinned food, sugar, salt and so
on. And there between the sugar and the salt he saw a piece of a blue ribbon,
which he once saw in Karen’s hair. The salt had been moved a little way from
its usual place. David remembered that when cooking the mutton he had left the
kitchen for a while to take the bones to their pet, a little Pekinese which was in
the backyard. He did not lock the door. So, it was Karen’s prank! David hurried
to the kitchen to help his wife with the dishes and share his suspicions. When
Mary listened to David’s version of the ghost, she could not believe her ears.
She thought it was next to impossible. But David produced the evidence and
Mary gave in. She realized that she underestimated that mischievous girl. And it
came to her that the strange letter and its disappearance were also Karen’s trick!
The young couple thought over a plan to teach the girl a good lesson one day.
Work on the text

to the story; there’s something in what you say, but...
1. As usual, Mary made some salads for dinner.
2. David decided to surprise his parents with his new beef dish.
3. Mary bought only some fruit for the dessert; she decided not to bake any
cakes.
4. David didn’t buy any wine as he thought it did people harm.
5. His father was rather old, about seventy, that was why he decided to
make a will.
6. The parents were enjoying their meal and appreciating Mary’s salads.
136
7. They particularly enjoyed David’s meat dish.

8. All the company understood that the house was haunted and it was the
ghost who had put too much salt in the meat course.
9. When the telephone rang, David picked up the receiver. It turned out that
it was the wrong number.
10. When David came to the pantry, he understood who “the ghost” was.
11. David decided not to tell anything to his wife about his suspicions and
teach the girl a good lesson himself.
12. Mary never believed that it was Karen who had played a dirty trick on
them.
Dialogue
In the Dining Room
Mary: Oh, David, you’re here at last. What has kept you so long?
David: Don’t worry, Mary, I was in a traffic jam. You know how the roads
are overcrowded in the rush hour.
M: OK! Are you hungry? Shall I lay the table?
D: Hungry? As a wolf. A large gluttonous wolf.
M: Oh, my sweetheart, don’t frighten me. I know you can appreciate a good
dinner, but you should not become a beast. I married a gentleman, not an
animal, very slender, strong and attractive. You know how I hate fat men…
D: I know, I know. But if you don’t want to deal with an animal, you
should lay the table.
M: Oh, dear, actually, it has already been laid. Let’s go to the dining room.
I have stewed some egg plants, baked marrows and fried some chicken. As an
appetizer I have prepared a salad of tomatoes, sweet peppers, leeks, dills and
some garlic. What dressing do you prefer in your salad?
D: Mayonnaise, my love. How did you manage to cook so much? You are
the best wife in the world and I am the happiest man. You combine the best
qualities of a woman. The salad is delicious. Give me another helping of it. By
the way, Mary it is so hot outside, do we have any beer?
M: Yes, of course, my boy. Here is your glass. Perhaps, I’ll have some, too.
It’s extremely hot and I am thirsty. The beer tastes fine.
D: The chicken is tender, Mary, and you’ve put in enough garlic. Probably
you’ve peppered a bit too much. It has burnt my throat.
137
M: But you’ve always told me that you are so fond of spicy food.
D: Quite so. But it doesn’t mean that you must put in spoonfuls of pepper.
Mary, never mind, I think I’ll survive. But next time, put in fewer spices.
M: OK, David. I wanted to please you so much.
D: I am pleased. Oh, and you’ve baked my favourite pancakes for tea. You
are my dear. You are my gem!
M: I am happy you’ve enjoyed your meal. And now let’s discuss our plans
for tomorrow.
David’s Recipes
Chilli Con Carne
This is a hot and spicy meat dish for 4 people.

1 tin of red kidney beans 410g
450g beef steak cut into very small pieces
1 tablespoon of oil
2 chopped onions
1 clove of garlic
1 tablespoon of flour
1 tin of chopped tomatoes 400g
2 tablespoons of tomato puree
1 pint of beef stock
1 teaspoon of chilli powder or a hot chilli
1 green pepper, de- seeded and chopped
250g of mushrooms
In a frying pan, gently cook the onions and garlic in the oil until soft. Drain
the oil and put onions and garlic in a dish. Fry the meat in its own fat until
brown. Sprinkle in the flour to soak up the juices. Combine the meat, onions,
tin of tomatoes, tomato puree, chilli powder or chopped chilli and hot stock and
cook for about 1.5 hours on a low heat. Cover with a lid. Then add the chopped
pepper, mushrooms and kidney beans and cook for another 0.5 hours. Cover
with a lid.
138
Add salt and pepper to your taste.

Serve with rice, a salad or garlic bread.
Another tasty meat dish for 4 people.

Lancashire Hotpot. Liverpool used to be in Lancashire, now it is part of
Merseyside.
1 kilo of mutton, cut into small pieces

4 lamb’s kidneys, cored, skinned and chopped. Include these if you like
kidneys, otherwise leave them out.
Cooking oil
A little butter
1 tablespoon of flour
350g of onions, chopped
0.5 litre of meat stock
Pinch of dried thyme or fresh thyme if you have it.
1 kilo of potatoes, cut into 1 cm. slices
Salt and pepper
Fry the mutton and kidneys in the oil until they are brown. Remove from
the pan, add the butter and fry the onions slowly until they are brown. Stir in
the flour, please no lumps, and add the meat stock and salt and pepper. Bring to
boiling point. Put the meat in an oven proof dish, add the thickened liquid and
onions. Arrange the potato slices on top, like tiles on a roof. Season the
potatoes and spread small pieces of butter to the potatoes. Cover with a lid,
cook for 2 hours at 170 C. Remove the lid and continue to cook it for another
0.5 hours. Take care it does not burn or dry out. Very delicious!
139
1. Find the English equivalents in text I.
дом был в образцовом порядке; с которыми они уже познакомились;

начала готовить салаты; Мэри и Дэвид любят острую пищу; для этого
было несколько причин; убежденная вегетарианка; у нее не было права
навязывать свои взгляды другим людям; которое оказалось; превозносили
его до небес; почти все просили добавки; Мэри была любительницей
тортов; вдобавок; обычные люди; девушка с очень необычными
взглядами; когда Мэри и Дэвид провели гостей по всем комнатам; судя по
ее глазам; с богатым воображением; дом, преследуемый призраками
(привидениями); неловкая заминка; притворились, что не услышали ее
замечание; чтобы подчеркнуть особенный момент праздника; разразилась
гроза; дом погрузился в кромешную тьму; гости ели в темноте; никто не
сказал ничего по поводу ее замечания; Дэвид рассмеялся; но в глубине
сердца
2. Find the English equivalents in text II.
куриный бульон с гренками; родители приехали точно в назначенное

время; британцы ценят пунктуальность; касающиеся завещания отца
Дэвида; ему было далеко за пятьдесят; как всякий разумный отец;
родители с удовольствием ели и хвалили салаты Мэри; никто не мог
проглотить второго куска; по рецепту; мнения разошлись; и подобные
вымыслы; взывали к разуму женщин; и это их бесило; бесполезно было
спорить; нельзя было доказать свою точку зрения; они были поглощены
необъяснимым явлением; родители как раз собирались уходить; Дэвид
поднял трубку; он четко услышал приглушенный смех; до того, как
звонивший положил трубку; мысль пронеслась в голове Дэвида; осмотрел
солонку; чуть-чуть была сдвинута с обычного места; проделки Кэрен;
поделиться подозрениями; она не могла поверить своим ушам; это было
практически невозможно; предъявил доказательство; недооценивала эту
шаловливую девчонку; как проучить девчонку.
почему ты задержался; уличная пробка; час «пик»; прожорливый волк;

иметь дело с; фактически; приправа для салата; ты сочетаешь в себе; не
обращай внимания; мне так хотелось тебе угодить; я выживу
4. Express the following in one word or a word combination.

140
1.a person, who waits you on at a restaurant; 2. a plant with a round dark
red sweet root that you cook or eat as a vegetable 3. a counter, where one may
buy food and drink; 4. fruit, nut and sweet things at the end of a meal; 5. a meal
of several courses, having only a limited choice at a fixed price; 6. German food
consisting of cabbage cut up, salted and allowed to get sour; 7. potatoes beaten
or crushed; 8. not having a sharp edge or point; 9. a person, who buys; 10. filled
completely of a stomach 11. two slices of buttered bread with meat, egg, cheese
or tomato, etc. between them; 12. not fresh; 13. the particular taste of a food or a
drink; 14. a flat piece of wood, metal . etc with raised edges, used for holding or
carrying light articles; 15. a thin flat piece of smth. 16. a dish of meat or fruit,
covered with a layer of pastry or with the meat enclosed in pastry baked; 17. to
be fond of sweet food; 18. a collective term for hens, ducks, turkeys; 19. the
flesh of a cow.
4. Arrange the following in pairs of antonyms:
spicy; bitter; overdone; stale; tasteless; breakfast; weak; sugar; supper;

table d’hote; a heavy eater; sweet; underdone; a poor eater; a square meal; fresh;
delicious; a snack; strong; ; salt; insipid; a la carte.
5. Complete this conversation between a waiter and a customer

using one or more words.
A: May I take ......................... ... ... ... ........ ... , please?

B: Yes, ..... ... ......................................... a Hungarian pot pie, please. I'd
like it well done.
A: And ... ... ... ........................ ... ... .. you like a salad?
B: Yes, Crispy Pepper Steak Salad... ....................... ....... .... ... ...
A: What ... ... ... .................. ... ....... .. . dressing would you like?
B: French, please.
A: Would ........................ ................... drink?
B: Yes, ......................... ................. tea.
A: Anything else?
B: No, that'll be .............. ... .... ... ... ... ... ... .... , thanks.
6. Your friend and you have come to one of the American

restaurants to have breakfast. Look through the menu, discuss it
with your friend and order the dishes you are going to have.
MENU
Breakfast
Fresh Beginnings
141
THE CONTINENTAL $ 10. 75

Choice of Chilled Juice ,
Basket of Fresh Bakeries,
Jams, Preserves, Coffee,
Tea or Milk
FRESH GRAPEFRUIT SECTIONS $ 5. 75
LITE START $ 7.25
Low-fat Fruit Yogurt with
Granola and Skim milk
OATMEAL OR CREAM OF WHEAT $ 6.75
with Brown Sugar, Raisins and Honey,
Bananas and Strawberries
Assorted Cold Cereals
With Bananas and Strawberries $ 5.75
Assorted Chilled Juices $ 3.75
Chilled Orange, Pink Grapefruit,
Apple, Cranberry Juice Cocktail,
Tomato, Prune or Pineapple
EGG SPECIALTIES
All Eggs Served with breakfast Potatoes and Choice of Toast
EGGS ANY STYLE $ 8.95
Two eggs with Ham, Bacon or Sausage
COUNTRY EGG SANDWICH $ 9.50
Two Fried Eggs with Canadian Bacon
on Texas Toast topped with
Cheddar Cheese
CORN BEEF HASH & $ 11.75
POACHED EGGS
OMELETTE “YOUR WAY” $ 12. 75
Your choice of four items: Diced Ham,
Bacon, Tomato, Mushrooms, Peppers,
Onions, Cheddar or Swiss Cheese
FROM THE GRIDDLE

PANCAKES $ 10.25
With Lite Syrup, Bananas
or Strawberries
OAT BRAN PANCAKES $ 9.75
Stack of three with Lite syrup,
Bananas or Strawberries
BELGIAN WAFFLE $ 10.75
Baked Golden Brown and Topped
142
with Whipped Cream, Bananas

or Strawberries
BEVERAGES
FRESHLY BREWED REGULAR $3

OR DECAFFEINATED COFFEE
2% SKIM OR CHOCOLATE MILK $3
CAPPUCCINO $4
ESPRESSO $4
ASSORTED SODAS: PEPSI,
DIET PEPSI, SLICE, GINGER ALE,
TONIC WATER, CLUB SODA $ 3
MINERAL WATER: PERRIER OR $ 3.75
POLAND SPRING
7. Your family have come for lunch on Sunday. You are looking
through the menu, make your choices and ask the waiter to take
your order.
MENU
LUNCH
FRIED CALAMARI $ 6.50
Tossed in Seasoned Waterchestnut
Flower with Garlic Chili and Lemon
Grass Dipping Sauce
HOUSE SALAD $ 6.00
Choice Of Dressing –Mesclun Mixed
greens, Roma Tomato, Bell Pepper
and Julienne Vegetables
ARTICHOKE & SPINACH DIP $ 8. 25
Sauteed Artichokes and Spinach
Blended with Brie Fondue, Served
With Corn Tartilla Chips
WHITE PIZZA $ 7.75
Thin crust 12” Pizza Rubbed with Pesto,
Fresh Mazzarella, Goat Cheese, Raca
Parmesan and Oven-Roasted Tomatoes
SOUPS AND WRAPPERS

GRILLED CUBAN WRAPPER $ 8.75
Jalapeno Flour Tartilla, Stuffed with
143
Shaved Pork, Turkey, Ham, Swiss,

Black Beans, Rice, Cilantro with
Pico de Gallo
CHICKEN CAESAR WRAPPER $ 12. 25
Grilled Chicken Breast, Crisp Romaine,
Shaved Asiago, Classic Caesar Dressing,
Rolled in a Flour Tartilla
SMOKED SALMON WRAPPER $ 11.75
With Spinach, Cucumber, Sunflower,
Sprouts, Pickled Ginger and Wasabi
Spiked Cream Cheese in a Vegetable Tartilla
CHICKEN NOODLE SOUP $ 7.75
Our way with Matzo Balls, Noodles,
Vegetables and Beef Kreplach
SENATE BEAN SOUP $ 6.75
A Washington Tradition with Virginia Ham
SENSATIONAL SALADS
FRESH FRUIT PLATE $ 11. 25
From the Farmers Market with Choice
of Non-fat Yogurt, Sherbet or low-fat
Cottage Cheese
TWISTED CHICKEN CAESAR $ 11.75
A Classic with your choice of :
Grilled Chicken or
Spiced Grilled Shrimp
SEAFOOD SALAD $ 13.75

Tender Calamari, Mussels, Shrimp, Crab,
Extra Virgin Olive Oil, Tomato, Bell Pepper,
Onion, Garlic, Avocado and Toasted
Facaccia Croutons on Mesclun Greens
ENTREES
MEATLOAF $ 10.75
Homemade Southern Style Meatloaf
accompanied by Roosted Garlic Mashed
Potatoes. Fresh Vegetables and Gravy
NEW YORK STRIP STEAK* $ 11.75
8 oz cut cooked to your specifications.
Served with Mushroom Sauce, Crispy
Onions Garlic Mashed Potatoes and
Sauteed Vegetables
CHICKEN STIR FRY $ 11.25
144
Spicy Stir Fried Chicken with Snow

Peas, White Cabbage, Red Peppers in
a Traditional Sauce with Steamed Rice
DESSERTS
CHOCOLATE TORTE $ 5.50
Layers of Moist Chocolate Cake, Smothered
with Butter Cream Fudge Frosting
CARROT CAKE $ 6.25
Carrot Raisin Walnut Cake with a Cream
Cheese Icing
NEW YORK STYLE CHEESECAKE $ 6.25
Classic Cheesecake in Graham Cracker Crust
FRESH FRUIT TART $ 6.75
A Sugar Crust Heaped with Fresh Seasonal
Berries and Fruits with French Vanilla Bean Sauce
COUNTRY APPLE TART $ 6.50
Baked Deep Dish with a Lattice Crust
CHOCOLATE CHUNK BROWNIE SUNDAE $ 6.75
Your Choice of Ice Cream on our Homemade
Fudge Brownie
OLD FASHIONED PECAN PIE $ 6.75
Slow-Baked with Plantation Pecans and Brown Sugar
BEVERAGES
3.75
COFFEE
Regular or Decaffeinated
TEA Hot Assorted Bigelow or Iced Tea
MILK 2% Skim or Chocolate
BEVERAGES
MINERAL WATERS Perrier, Carbonated $ 4.75
and Non-Carbonated Poland Spring
SOFT DRINKS Pepsi, Diet Pepsi, Slice, $ 4.00
Ginger Ale, Tonic Water, Club Soda
8. Read this description of what usually happens when you eat

at a restaurant.
Number the sentences from 1 to 11 in the order each event usually happens.
... The cook prepares your meal.
... The waiter or waitress brings you a menu.
... The waiter or waitress brings your check, and then you pay the bill and
145
leave. ..
... The host or hostess greets you.
... The waiter or waitress then brings your meal.
... You look through the menu and decide what you want to eat and drink.
... Then he or she takes the order to the kitchen.
... When you are ready to leave, you ask for the check.
... The waiter or waitress writes down your order.
... Someone takes you to a table, and you sit down.
... You eat your meal and then have dessert if you want.
9. Jane wants a pizza delivered to her home.
Complete this telephone conversation.

A: Hello. Pizza Hut.
May............................................................................................................?
B: I'd like to order a pizza, please.
A: Sure. Would...........................................................................................?
B: No, not a small one. I'd like a large one.
A: What kind of .........................................................................................?
B: For a topping, I'll have mushrooms, cheese, pickles, and olives.
A: Fine. And would
..........................................................................................................................?
B: Yes, I'll have a large diet Pepsi, please.
A: Could ......................................................................_
B: My name's Jane Strickland. And my phone number is 821-4402.
A: And may ...............................................,......_
B: My address is 1345 Maple Street.
A: OK. We'll bring your pizza in ten minutes.
B: Thanks. Bye.
10. Choose the correct response.
a) Anything else? ... Not right now, thanks.

... You're welcome
... Not at all.
b) Thank you so much for the meal. ... You're welcome

... What will you have?
... No, that'll be all, thanks.
c) Goodbye now. Take care. . ... I'm glad you liked it.
... Thanks. You, too.
... Yes, please.
146
d) Good night. See you soon. ... Not at all.

....I hope so. Bye.
... No, thank you.
11. Choose the correct word to complete these sentences.
a) In restaurants, customers usually leave ... for the waiter or waitress,

(checks, orders, tips)
b) People who work in restaurants usually get fairly low .... (bills, fares,
salaries)
c) In a restaurant, the waiter or waitress takes your ... (menu, order,
service)
d) Chocolate is a popular ice cream ... (drink, flavour, meal)
e) At many restaurants, you need to make ...to get a table, (information,
an invitation, a reservation)
f) Many people like ... on their salad. (dessert, dressing, soup)
g) In Canada and the United States, the check in a restaurant does not
usually ... a service charge. (cost, include, spend)
h) Yogurt is a healthy milk .... . (flavour, order, product)
13. Correct these funny wrong statements.
1. Little children have only chicken broth, don’t they?

2. Your father always lays the table, doesn’t he?
3. There is an ashtray on each table in your flat, isn’t there?
4. You prefer tough meat to tender one, don’t you?
5. Your father puts horse radish in his tea, doesn’t he?
6. Your mother prefers stale bread, doesn’t she?
7. French fries are very popular with the students, aren’t they?
8. Caviar is very cheap, isn’t it?
9. You are fond of chicken for the dessert, aren’t you?
10. Some people prefer pancakes with caviar, don’t they?
11. Beetroot soup with jelly is delicious, isn’t it?
12. You prefer tangerines with pepper, don’t you?
13. You can eat a lot of mustard, can’t you?
14. You smoke a lot, don’t you?
14. Render the story in English.
Когда моему отцу исполнилось пятьдесят лет, мы решили

отпраздновать его юбилей. Мой отец достаточно известен в нашем городе,
он художник. Лучшим местом для празднования был выбран небольшой
уютный ресторан на окраине города. Было приглашено около пятидесяти
147
гостей, один папин старинный друг должен был приехать из-за границы.
Меню продумывала мама, а мы с папой ей помогали советом. Как обычно,
вначале подали закуски. Это были различные салаты из овощей: моркови
и свеклы, капусты, помидоров и огурцов, кольраби, заливная рыба, салаты
с мясом и буженина. Так как большинство гостей обожали острую пищу,
то салаты были заправлены майонезом и в некоторые из них были
добавлены перец и уксус. Были также приготовлены необычные блюда из
устриц и креветок. На второе были заказаны три блюда: жареные цыплята
с отварным рисом и зеленью, армянский шашлык в красном вине и
традиционные русские пельмени. На десерт были приготовлены папины
любимые торты: «Мишка», «Бедная вдова» и «Девять островов». Что
касается вин, то папа выбирал их сам. Мой папа не любитель спиртного.
Он может выпить немного по особому случаю или при встрече со
старыми друзьями, что бывает достаточно редко, так как он очень занятой
человек. Он заказал различные сорта совиньона и каберне, а также
мартини и традиционное шампанское.
Дэвид: Мэри, что ты собираешься приготовить на обед?

Мэри: Я думаю, что салат из шпината, редиса с приправой «тысяча
островов» звучит для тебя аппетитно. Кроме того, я хочу приготовить
блюдо из спаржи.
Д: А как насчет второго?
М: На второе я приготовлю тушеные кабачки и баклажаны,
приправленные перцем, чесноком, тимьяном (thyme) и другими специями.
Д: Мэри, как обычно ничего мясного?
М: Дэвид, милый, не могу я есть мясо. Я считаю, что это грех убивать
животных ради собственного удовольствия. Я тебе говорила об этом
несколько раз. Если хочешь, то можешь приготовить себе блюдо из
баранины, например. Ты ведь прекрасно готовишь!
Д: Хорошо.
М: А я тебя порадую десертом. Это будут твои любимые оладушки с
клубничным вареньем.
Д: Окей, Мэри.
Text 1
The Dinner Party

148
After N. Monsarrat
There are still some rich people in the world; and there were very many
more some decades ago.
Many of them lead lives of particular pleasure; commanding the finest
artists to play and sing exactly what they wish to hear, and eating and drinking
precisely what they want.
But rich people have their problems too. They are seldom problems of
finance, since most rich people have sufficient sense to hire other people to take
care of their worries. But there are other problems. They are the problems of
behaviour.
Let me tell you one such a problem, which beset my uncle Octavian some
decades ago.
At that time I myself was fifteen. My uncle Octavian was then a rich man.
He was a charming and accomplished host whose villa on the Cote d'Azur was
an accepted rendezvous of the great; and he was a hospitable, contented, and
most amiable man,— until one day in January.
There was nothing special about that day, in the life of my uncle Octavian,
except that it was his fifty-fifth birthday. As usual on such a day, he was giving
a dinner party, a party for twelve people. All of them were old friends; two of
them, indeed, were what were then called, unambiguously, "old flames."
I myself was deeply privileged. I was staying with my uncle at his villa near
Cap d'Antibes; and as a special concession on this happy day, I was allowed to
come down to dinner. It was exciting to me to be admitted to such company,
which included besides the two "old flames," and their respective husbands, a
newspaper proprietor of exceptional intelligence and his fabulous American
wife; a recent prime-minister of France and a monumental elder statesman of
post-war Germany, and a Hubsburg prince and princess.
Towards the end of a wonderful dinner when dessert had been brought in
and the servants had left, my uncle leant forward to admire a magnificent
solitaire diamond ring on the princess's hand. She was a handsome woman, of
regal bearing; I remember the candlelight flashing on, and within, the canary-
yellow stone as she turned her hand gracefully towards my uncle.
The newspaper proprietor leant across the table and said: "May I also have
a look?" She smiled and nodded. She took off the ring and held it out to him.
"It was my grandmother's — the old empress," she said. "I have not
worn it for many years. It was said to have once belonged to Genghis Khan."
There were exclamations of delight and admiration. The ring was passed
from hand to hand. For a moment it rested on my own palm, gleaming
splendidly with that wonderful interior yellow glow that such jewels can
command. Then I passed it on to my next-door neighbour.
As I turned away again, I thought I saw her pass it on. At last I was almost
sure I saw her. It was some twenty minutes later when the princess stood up,
149
giving the signal for the ladies to withdraw. She looked round us with a
pleasant smile. Then she said:
"Before we leave you, may I have my ring back?"
Then there was a pause, while each of us looked expectantly at his
neighbour. Then there was silence.
The princess was still smiling, though less easily. She was unused to asking
for things twice. "If you please," she said, with a touch of hauteur. "Then we can
leave the gentlemen to their port."
When no one answered her, and the silence continued, I still thought that it
could only be a practical joke, and that one of us — probably the prince himself
— would produce the ring with a laugh and a flourish, perhaps chiding her for
her carelessness. But when nothing happened at all, I knew that the rest of the
night would be dreadful.
I am sure that you can guess the sort of scene that followed. There was the
embarrassment, immediate and shattering, of the guest — all of them old and
valued friends. There was the freezing politeness of the prince, the near-tears of
the princess. There were the demands to be searched, the overturning of chairs,
the minute scrutiny of the carpet, and then of the whole room. There was the
fact that presently no one would meet anyone else's eye.
All these things happened, but they did not bring the princess's ring back
again. It had vanished — an irreplaceable heirdom, worth possible two hundred
thousand pounds — in a roomful of twelve people, all known to each other.
No servants had entered the room. No one had left it for a moment. The
thief (for now it could only be theft) was one of us, one of my uncle Octavian's
cherished friends.
I remember it was the French cabinet minister who was most insistent on
being searched; indeed, in his excitement he had already started turning out his
pockets, before my uncle held up his arm and stopped him.
Uncle Octavian's face was pale and tremendously tense as he had been dealt
a mortal blow. "There will be no searching," he commanded. "Not in my house.
You are all my friends. The ring can only be lost. If it is not found" — he bowed
towards the princess — "I will naturally make amends myself."
The dreadful and fruitless search began again.
The ring was never found, though the guests stayed nearly till dawn —
unwilling to be the first to leave, wishing to comfort my uncle (who though
deadly calm was deeply stricken), and still hoping that, from the shambles of the
dining-room, the ring would somehow appear.
It never did appear, either then or later. My uncle Octavian, to the last,
remained true to his rigid code, and adamant that no one was to be searched.
I myself went back to England, and school, a few days later. I was very glad
to escape. The sight of my uncle's face, and the knowledge of his overturned
world, were more than I could bear. All that he was left with, among the ruins of
150
his way of life, was a question mark; which of his intimate friends was the
thief?
I do not know how, or on what scale, my uncle Octavian "made amends." I
know that he never returned to his lonely house near Cap d'Antibes, and that he
remained a recluse for the rest of his days. I know that, to our family surprise,
he was a comparatively poor man when he died. He died, in fact, a few weeks
ago, and that is why I feel I can tell the story.
It would be wrong to say that he died a broken man, but he did die a
profoundly sad one, with the special sadness of a hospitable host who never
gave a single lunch or dinner-party for the last thirty years of his life.
Try to check whether you understood the contents of the story “The
Dinner Party" correctly. Correct the wrong statements.
1. Rich people have no problems.

2. Rich people have problems of finance, as they take care of their worries
themselves.
3. Uncle Octavian was a charming and accomplished man and his villa on
the Cote d’Azur was an accepted rendezvous of his close relatives.
4. Uncle Octavian invited about three dozen people when he decided to
celebrate his fifty-fifth birthday.
5. All his guests were people of high social standing.
6. The princess had a magnificent solitaire diamond ring on her hand. She
said that she never took it off.
7. Everybody admired the ring and it passed from hand to hand. Finally it
was returned to its owner.
8. One of the guests decided to play a practical joke on the princess and hid
the ring.
9. When the room had been searched the ring turned out to be under the
carpet.
10. Uncle Octavian thought that the thief was one of his servants.
11. Uncle Octavian commanded that nobody should be searched in his house,
as he was sure it would be found one day.
12. Uncle Octavian was unwilling to make amends, as he didn’t think it was
his fault that the ring had disappeared.
13. The princess refused to take the money which Uncle Octavian had
offered her.
14. The author of the story knew who was the thief.
15. Uncle Octavian continued to give his lunch and dinner parties and he was
a comparatively poor man when he died.
16. He was a broken man at the end of his life.
151
Text 2
From Russia with Love
You've seen it in films including "Tootsie," "Manhattan" and "The Turning

Point." Now it's your turn to celebrate at The Russian Tea Room. A New York
landmark situated next to Carnegie Hall. The Russian Tea Room is celebrating
its 66th anniversary. This legendary restaurant did, in fact, begin life as a tea
room in 1927. Members of the Russian Imperial Ballet who fled to America
upon the onset of the Russian Revolution founded the tea room as a meeting
place for Russian émigrés. They served only pastries, ice cream, tea and
sympathy until 1932, when Prohibition became a gloomy memory and the soda
fountain was replaced with a bar specializing in over 20 varieties of vodka. The
latest news at The Russian Tea Room is chef Paul Ingenito, who has elevated
the restaurant's culinary ranking with an ambitious offering of both classic
Russian specialties and contemporary dishes. He has also introduced new
Georgian and other regional Russian dishes, which join traditional Russian
favorites including a perfect borscht with sour cream and pirojok, heavenly
blinis with caviar or smoked salmon, and superlative karsky shashlik supreme
(grilled marinated loin of lamb with Armenian pilaf). To sum it up, it's the best
Russian cuisine this side of Moscow. Why else would Mikhail Baryshnikov
love this place? He and other stars of ballet, Broadway and the big screen are
regular customers. Despite the megawatt clientele, it doesn't cost a fortune to
dine here. The best bargains are the three-course lunch for $19.93. and three-
course Saturday and Sunday brunch for $24.50. (150 W. 57th St., 265-0947. For
further details, refer to listing on page 65.)
WHERE (NEW YORK, shopping, dining, entertainment and the arts

APRIL, 1993)
What did you learn about the Russian Tea Room? How does the text reflect
our Russian History?
Text 3
Read this magazine article about English food.
I am always both amused and annoyed when I hear foreign people criticize
English food. “It’s unimaginative,” they say. “It’s boring, it’s tasteless, it’s
chips with everything and totally overcooked vegetables.” “It’s unambitious”,
say the French, “all you do is roasts with jam”. (We eat apple sauce with pork.)
That’s the bit they find really shocking, but then the French are easily shocked
by things that aren't French.
152
When I ask these visitors where they have experienced English cooking, I
am astonished by their reply. “In Wimpy Bars and MacDonald’s Hamburger
restaurants”, they often say. I have won my case. Their conclusions are
inexcusable.
I have a theory about English cooking, and I was interested to read that
several famous cookery writers agree with me. My theory is this. Our basic
ingredients, when fresh, are so full of flavour that we haven't had to invent
sauces and complex recipes to disguise their natural taste. What can compare
with fresh peas or new potatoes just boiled (not overboiled) and served with
butter? Why drown spring lamb in wine or cream or yoghurt and spices, when
with just one or two herbs it is absolutely delicious?
It is interesting to speculate what part factors such as geography and climate
play in the creation of a country’s food. We complain about our wet and
changeable weather, but it is the rain which gives us our rich soil and green
grass. “Abroad”, says Jane Grigson, “poor soils meant more searching for food,
more discovery, more invention, whereas our ancestors sat down to plenty
without having to take trouble”.
If you ask foreigners to name some typically English dishes, they will
probably say “Fish and chips” and then stop. It is disappointing, but true, that
there is no tradition in England of eating in restaurants, because our food
doesn’t lend itself to such preparation. English cooking is found in the home,
where it is possible to time the dishes to perfection. So it is difficult to find a
good English restaurant with reasonable prices.
It is for these reasons that we haven’t exported our dishes, but we have
imported a surprising number from all over the world. In most cities in Britain
you’ll find Indian, Chinese, French and Italian restaurants. In London you’ll
also find Indonesian, Lebanese, Iranian, German, Spanish, Mexican, Greek . . .
Cynics will say that this is because we have no “cuisine” ourselves, but, well,
you know what I think!
(Headway. Intermediate Student’s Book. John & Liz Soars. Oxford )
Tasks
1. What do you think influences a country's food?

2. Comprehension check
a) Which of these titles do you think is best?
- Fish and Chips against the world!
- Cosmopolitan English cooking
- In defence of English cooking
- Fresh is best in the English kitchen
- English Food: Facts or Myth?
b) What is the author's main point about English food?
c) Why doesn't he agree with foreign people's criticism of English food?
153
d) What is the comparison that Jane Grigson makes?

e) Why are there few English restaurants?
What do you think?
1. What kind of person wrote this article? What makes you think so?
2. Who do you think Jane Grigson is?
3. 'I have won my case.' What is meant by this?
4. Do you agree with this article? Read it again and mark it like this.
I agree.
I don't agree.
I find this surprising !
I don't understand this!
Summarize each paragraph in one or two sentences.
Text 4
To Tip or Not To Tip?
Answer these questions and then read the passage.

Do you tip in your country?
In what kinds of places do you give tips?
How much do you usually tip?
Canadians and Americans usually tip in places like restaurants, airports,

hotels, and hair salons because people who work in these places get low
salaries. A tip shows that the customer is pleased with the service.
At airports, porters usually get a dollar for each bag. Hotel bellhops usually
get a dollar for carrying one or two suitcases. A hotel door attendant or parking
valet also gets about a dollar for getting a taxi or for parking a car. Many people
also tip hotel maids, especially when they stay in a hotel for several days. They
usually leave a dollar a day.
The usual tip for other kinds of service - for example, for taxi drivers,
barbers, hairdressers, waiters, and waitresses - is between 15 and 20 percent of
the check. The size of the tip depends on how pleased the customer is. In most
restaurants, the bill does not include a service charge, however, if the group is
large, there may be a service charge. There is no tipping in cafeterias or fast
food restaurants
How much should you tip someone who:

takes your bag at an airport?
parks your car at a hotel or restaurant?
serves you in a fast food restaurant?
3 What tip should you leave for the following:
a $27 haircut?
154
a $50 restaurant check?

a $14 taxi fare?
(Interchange. English for International Communication)
Text 5
She Worked Awfully Hard
Helen Marie Bramer Emanuel's life of hard work has bridged two
centuries. Not many women living today can boast of such an achievement.
Longevity is just one of Helen Emanuel's accomplishments. Her others include
marriage, motherhood, restaurant owner, and doughnut maker par excellence.
Born in 1890 in Kirkum Valley, Wisconsin, to immigrant parents, Helen
Bramer soon learned the meaning of hard work. As the second oldest child of
eight and the oldest daughter, she began her "career" of cooking and baking at
age seven. "I started to bake bread when I was seven years old. Sometimes I
would go to the neighbors and make the bread. I always liked to cook. And so I
always made doughnuts for the neighbor children," she recalls. When asked
about her parents, she responds, "Oh, they worked awfully hard, awfully hard.
We were poor, and the girls each had one dress for school. Our mother would
wash out our dresses each evening so they would be clean the next day." That
pattern of hard work provided a lasting model for Helen Bramer.
After marrying Herman Emanuel on June 1,1910, she moved to Fairchild,
Wisconsin. There she bore two children, Charles and Harriet. In 1927 she
opened a small restaurant known as Emanuel's Cafe. "I started with just
sandwiches and soup and ice cream. Then we started to make meals. One time I
had some men come in, but I had to ask them to come back because I had this
group of teachers coming for lunch hour and there wouldn't be enough room."
She then purchased a larger building, a former blacksmith's shop, and converted
it into a larger restaurant. "We had doughnuts, too. Doughnuts and doughnuts
and doughnuts. I would get up at 4:00 a.m. to make doughnuts so we would
have them in the morning." Helen, who was widowed in 1933, continued in the
restaurant business for twenty-five years. She then returned home to Augusta to
care for her aging parents.
Throughout her life of hard work Helen Emanuel overcame numerous
adversities: a childhood accident which left her without fingers on her right
hand; a serious blood infection in her arm which almost cost her her arm and her
life; and the serious illness of her son. Yet throughout her life she continued to
strive and work hard.
The personal literature of a woman who has worked hard in these various
capacities is not the usual collection of personal papers. Helen Emanuel's
personal literature takes the form of her first restaurant menu personal articles of
faith such as her confirmation certificate, numerous letters which she has
155
composed ove r the years and still continues to write, frequent newspaper
clippings about her life in the Augusta Area Nursing Home, and the recipe for
her now famous doughnuts.
She's still cooking! Every Monday she makes doughnuts for the 62
residents and 20 staff members at the nursing home. In a letter she wrote
recently she describes her current "work" in this manner:
We've had a busy few weeks. Had a Joint Council Meeting at Chippewa
Falls. People from all nursing homes. And what a crowd. After a potluck dinner,
dances. Then they called for the oldest man and it was Vern Palms from our
home. He is 98. Then the oldest Lady. It was me at 96 ..... Then a few weeks
later had a pie and ice cream social. Then had open house so I made three
batches of doughnuts. Then later had National Nursing Home Week. Since the
first of July made decorations for our float for the Parade for Bean and Bacon
Days. Five of us rode in the parade. We got third place. The parade was an hour
and a half long and it ended at the nursing home. Yesterday was an outing and
picnic at Merrilan Park. There was so much food . . .
Helen Marie Bramer Emanuel learned to work hard when she was young.
She worked hard throughout her life. Now the momentum she has built up over
the years continues to provide her with the energy to work very hard at
whatever activity she undertakes, even at age 97!
Write T (true or F (false). For the statements you mark false, give the correct
information.
a) Helen Emanuel’s only accomplishment is longevity.

b) She learnt the meaning of hard work only when she grew up.
c) Her parents worked hard and set a good example to follow.
d) She opened a large restaurant known as Emmanuel’s café.
e) There was enough room for many people to have meals at the same time.
f) Helen Bramer Emanuel converted a former blacksmith’s shop into a
larger restaurant.
g) Helen had to get up at five o’clock every morning to make doughnuts.
h) Her life was cloudless as she had never fallen ill and her children were
also extremely healthy. That gave her an opportunity to achieve such a
respectable age.
i) Among Helen Emanuel’s articles is her recipe for he famous doughnuts.
This woman has a brilliant career as a writer.
j) She stopped cooking as she grew too old for it.
IV. At Leisure
156
Jokes
Read the jokes. Retell them first in direct speech, then in indirect speech.
1.
A little girl came up to her mother and said; "Spot is a very bad dog. He has
been eating my slippers."
"Yes, he is very bad", said the mother, "and he is to be punished."
"Oh, mother, I've punished him already. I went to his kennel and drank his
milk."
2.
Tom's father told him to be silent at meal times. Once at dinner Tom
wanted to say something but his father looked at him strictly. When the dinner
was over, Tom asked his father:
"Are caterpillars good to eat?"
"No," said his father, "Why do you ask?"
"You had one on your salad, but you have eaten it now," answered Tom.
3.
King George III of England was in the country one day and dropped at a
small hotel for lunch. He wasn't very hungry, so he had only two boiled eggs.
He ate them and asked for the bill. The landlord gave him the bill — two
pounds. The King said:
"What! Two pounds for two eggs? Eggs must be very scarce here.” "No,
sir," said the landlord, “eggs are not scarce — but kings are.”
4. Too Polite!
I had been so busy that evening, that I had no time to have either tea or
supper. When I was walking home, it was long past midnight and my chance of
getting a warm meal was next to none. Can you imagine my joy when I
suddenly saw the doors of a cafe wide open, and the owner himself at the door.
He welcomed me warmly. I shook hands with him and said, “Are you quite sure
I'm in time?”
“Yes,” he said, and before I had a chance to say anything more he had given
me a big drink and a hot meal, and a glass of port to follow.
I wiped my face, gave a sigh of relief and said, “I say, Henry, how come
your cafe is still open?”
“It's very simple, one of my customers is fast asleep,” and he pointed to a
gentleman sleeping at his table in front of a bottle.
“Why don't you wake him up?”
157
“I do, from time to lime, and every time he wakes up he asks for the bill!”
“Don't you give it to him?”
“Yes, I do!”
“And what happens next, doesn't he want to pay it?”
“Er... well, that's the point. He pays the bill at once, gives a tip to the waiter
and falls asleep again!”
5. A Packet of Biscuits
Once I was late for the train. I had to wait for an hour for the next one. So I
went to the station buffet. I bought coffee and a packet of biscuits, found an
empty table, sat down and began doing the crossword.
After a couple of minutes a man sat down opposite me.
Suddenly he opened my packet of biscuits, took one and put it into his
mouth. I couldn't believe my eyes! I was too shocked to say anything... I
decided to ignore it. I took a biscuit myself and went back to my crossword.
When the man took the second biscuit, I pretended to be very interested in
the puzzle. After a couple of minutes I took the last biscuit, nervously put it in
my mouth and decided to leave. .
The man suddenly pushed back his chair, glanced at me furiously and
hurried
out of the buffet.
I felt very relieved. I finished my coffee, folded my newspaper and stood
up. And there, on the table, where my newspaper had been, was my packet of
biscuits.
6. Lemon Aid
The local bar was so sure that its bartender was the strongest man around
that they offered a standing $1000 bet.1 The bartender would squeeze a lemon
until all the juice ran into a glass, then hand the lemon to a patron.2 Anyone who
could squeeze just one more drop of juice out would win the money. Many
people had tried over time but nobody could succeed. Finally, this scrawny3
little man came in, wearing thick glasses and a polyester suit, and said in a tiny,
squeaky voice4, "I'd like to try the bet." After the laughter had died down, the
bartender said, "OK," grabbed a lemon, and squeezed with all his might. When
he was done, he handed the wrinkled prune-like remains of the rind to the little
man. The crowd's laughter turned to total silence as the man clenched his fist
around the lemon and one, two, three... then four... five... and finally six drops
fell from the lemon into the glass!
The crowd cheered, and the bartender paid the bet; as he handed over the
$1000 he asked the little man, “What do you do for a living? Are you a
lumberjack5, a weight lifter, or what?" The man simply replied, "No, nothing
158
like that... I work for the IRS.6"

1
offer a standing $ 1000 bet - установить пари на тысячу долларов
2
patron - клиент, посетитель
3
scrawny - сухопарый, костлявый, худой
4
in a tiny squeaky voice - писклявым голосом
5
lumberjack - лесоруб
6
IRS (Internal Revenue Service) - финансовая инспекция
7. What Are You Crying About?
Two men, John and Jim, were travelling through the country, they stopped
at a small hotel for lunch. On the table there was a large cup of mustard. One of
the men, Jim, thought it was something sweet, so he took a spoonful of it. Tears
filled his eyes. But he said nothing of the mistake he made. He wanted John to
do the same.
So when John wondered what he was crying about Jim said: "I am crying
because I have remembered my father who was hanged years ago." Soon after
that John took a spoonful of the mustard and when Jim saw tears in his eyes he
asked him about his trouble. "I'm crying because you were not hanged on the
same day your father was," came the reply.
8. I Don’t Like Loud Music
George Bernard Shaw was having lunch in a small restaurant in London.

While he was eating, he heard the band playing loudly.
B. Shaw never liked loud music and he decided to leave the restaurant as
soon as possible. He was just about to ask the waiter to give him the bill when
he heard the band stop playing. The conductor looked round the room and
noticed the great writer who was leaving the restaurant. He came up to G. B.
Shaw and said with a smile, "Would you like the band to play something special
for you, sir?" The answer came quickly, "Of course. I'd like them to play chess."
Crossword puzzle
159
Across clues
3. containing no salt 5. a natural white mineral that is added to food to make it
taste better 8. a round fruit with soft yellow or red skin that has sweet juicy flesh
10. a small tube of skin filled with a mixture of meat , spices etc. 14. a garden
plant of which the stems are eaten raw or cooked as a vegetable 15. flatfish 16.
salted or smoked meat from the back or sides of a pig 19. a long thin silver sea
fish that is often eaten salted 20. a yellow citrus fruit 21. a sweet-smelling
substance used to giving a special taste to cakes 22. a large flat European seafish
25. a small animal of the hare family used for fur and meat 27. a thick
yellowish-white liquid that rises to the top of milk 30. a plant the root of which
is roasted and made into powder and is used with or instead of coffee 32. a juicy
red soft vegetable eaten raw in salads or cooked 33. a powder that is used for
baking and cleaning 35. a large long green vegetable that grows along the
ground 36. a thick red liquid made from tomatoes that you eat with food
Down Clues
1. a small ball of minced meat, fish, etc. mixed with potato, eggs, breadcrumbs,
etc. and fried 2. a dry brown fruit inside a hard shell, that grows on a tree 4. a
plate 6. an onion-like vegetable 7. a sauce made from the juice that comes from
meat as it cooks, mixed with flour 8. a grey or pale yellow powder to add a
slightly hot taste to food 9. a large fish that lives in lakes, pools and rivers,
160
which you can eat 11. seeds in long pods1 12. meat or fruit covered with pastry
and baked in a deep dish 13. kinds of freshwater fish with spiny fins, used as
food 17. a flat pale nut with a slightly sweet taste 18. freshwater fish valued as
food and for the sport of catching it, particularly in Great Britain 21. a hot, dark
brown drink that has a slightly bitter taste 23. water in which meat has been
boiled 24. a substance used for making bread rise 26. a solid yellow food made
from milk or cream that you spread on bread or use in cooking 28. a cereal plant
that produces a large crop of small yellowish seeds used for making a kind of
porridge 29. popular porridge in Great Britain is made of them 31. an orange-
red root used as vegetable 34. a common water bird that is used for its meat,
eggs and feathers
1
pod - стручок
Riddles About Fruits, Vegetables and Different Food-Stuffs
1. I am a little lad in a fine red coat, you see.

When they meet me, folk are glad
And always bow low to me.
2. Little old uncle, dressed in brown,
Take off coat…
How the tears run down!
3. A hundred shirts
And all without buttons.
What is it?
4. Clean, but not water;
Sticky, but not tar;
White, but not snow;
Sweet, but not honey.
What is it?
5. They do not eat me alone,
But cannot eat without me.
What am I?
6. What is white outside and yellow inside?
7. How many peas can you eat into an empty stomach?
8. There is a little green house;
And in the little green house
There is a little brown house;
And in the little brown house
There is a little yellow house
There is a little white house
There is a white little heart.
9. What does one half of an apple resemble?
161
Proverbs About Food and Meals
1. A clean fast is better than a dirty breakfast.

2. A hungry belly has no ears.
3. A hungry man is an angry man.
4. A watched pot never boils.
5. As hungry as a wolf.
6. After dinner comes the reckoning.
7. All sugar and honey.
8. Appetite comes with eating.
9. Eat at pleasure, drink with measure.
10. Gluttony kills more men than the sword.
11. Hope is a good breakfast, but a bad supper.
12. Hunger is the best sauce.
13. It is no use crying over spilt milk.
14. The proof of the pudding is in the eating.
15. Too many cooks spoil the broth.
Poems About Food and Meals
GOODY O’GRUMPITY
When Goody O'Grumpity baked a cake

The tall reeds danced by the mournful lake,
The pigs came nuzzling out of their pens,
The dogs ran sniffing and so did the hens,
And the children flocked by dozens and tens.
They came from the north, the east and the south
With wishful eyes and watering mouth.
And stood in a crowd about Goody's door,
Their muddy feet on her sanded floor.
And what do you s'pose they came to do!
Why, to lick the dish when Goody was through!
And throughout the land went such a smell
Of citron and spice — no words can tell
How cinnamon bark and lemon rind,
And round, brown nutmegs grated fine
A wonderful haunting perfume wove,
Together with allspice, ginger and clove,
When Goody but opened the door on her stove.
The children moved close in a narrowing ring,
They were hungry — as hungry as bears in the spring;
162
They said not a word, just breathed in the spice,

And at last when the cake was all golden and nice,
Goody took a great knife and cut each a slice.
Carol Ryrie Brink
THOSE WERE THE DAYS...
Once upon a time there was a tavern,

Where we used to raise a glass or two.
Remember, how we laughed a-way the hours.
Think of all the great things we would do...
Those were the days, my friend,
We thought they'd never end,
We'd sing and dance forever and a day,
We'd live the life we'd choose,
We'd fight and never lose,
For we were young and sure to have our way.
La-la-la-la-la-la-la!
Then the busy years went rushing by us,
We lost our starry notions on the way.
If by chance I'd see you in the tavern,
We'd smile at one another and we'd say:
Just tonight I stood before the tavern,
Nothing seemed the way it used to be.
In the glass I saw a strange reflection,
Was that lonely woman really me?
Through the door there came familiar laughter,
I saw your face and heard you call my name.
Oh, my friend, we're older but no wiser,
For in our hearts the dreams are still the same...
163

We'd live the life we'd choose.
An old song
AT TABLE
Why is it Goops1 must always wish

To touch each apple on the dish?
Why do they never neatly fold
Their napkins until they are told?
Why do they play with food, and bite
Such awful mouthfuls? Is it right?
Why do they tilt back in their chairs?
Because they're Goops! So no one cares!
Gelett Burgess
A GOOP PARTY
"Please come to my party!" said Jenny to Prue;

"I'm going to have Willy, and Nelly, and you;
I'm going to have candy and cake and ice-cream,
We'll play Hunt-the-Slipper2, we'll laugh and we'll scream.
We'll dress up in caps, we'll have stories and tricks,
And you won't have to go till a quarter past six!"
Gelett Burgess
1
Goop –невежливый, невоспитанный человек
2
Hunt-the-Slipper –«Отними туфлю» (название детской игры)
164
V. Creative Tasks
1. You happen to be dining with an Englishman who doesn't speak Russian.

Help him to order his dinner. Speak about English and Russian national dishes
with him.
2. Suppose you invite some of your English friends to a restaurant. Discuss
the menu with them. Recommend some national Russian food.
3. You suggest to your wife going to a restaurant instead of cooking at
home. She disagrees with you giving her reasons.
4. You want to go on a diet to lose weight. Ask a doctor what particular
dishes he would recommend you.
5. At a restaurant the waiter offers you a wide choice of dishes. After
choosing your meal from the menu you give the order.
6. A slow waitress is taking an order from a hungry and impatient client.
All the client's efforts to order this or that dish are refused on all kinds of
pretexts: the pork is fat; the beef is tough; they haven't got any more potatoes in
the kitchen; the ice-cream is melted; the cook has toothache, etc.
7. Two very young and extremely inexperienced housewives are advising
each other as to the best way of feeding their husbands. One of them is inclined
to take the line of least resistance and to serve only tinned food for all of meals.
The other points out that tinned food alone will never do and suggests other
ways of solving the problem.

combinations.
1. to peel potatoes; to cut the bread into thin slices; to lay the table; to grate
carrots and beetroots; to sprinkle with oil; to fry sturgeon; gravy; pancakes
2. hours d’oeuvre; a substantial meal; stale bread; cabbage soup: mashed
potatoes; to peel onions; to chop veal; to stew; to make black coffee
3. noodle soup; mutton; beans; sauerkraut; garlic; rice; hard-boiled eggs; a
flan; raisins; strawberries; cinnamon; to lay the table
4. a festive dinner; a bottle of dry wine; pork; underdone; vinegar; it tastes
strange; chocolate sponge; it’s delicious; to grind coffee
5. I prefer table d’hote to dinner a la carte; a three course dinner; an
appetizer; cauliflower or sauerkraut; beetroot soup; stewed chicken; a cup of
strong tea
165
6. spicy food; lamb; pepper; horse radish; to tip the waiter; chicken broth;
overdone meat; tough; pancakes; to spread jam
7. to mince meat; rissole; to stew cabbage; unsalted; to shell hard-boiled
eggs; mayonnaise; spinach; pickled cucumbers; shortbread; black coffee with
cream
8. a square meal; I am hungry as a wolf; to dine out; to go to McDonald’s;
to order a four course meal; a vegetable salad with some herring as an appetizer;
mushroom soup; roast beef and French fries; an ice-cream to follow; to pay the
bill
9. jellied fish as hors d’oeuvre; a pork chop; stewed rice; gravy; a piece of
an apple pie; a glass of orange juice to follow; to be full
10. half a kilo of beef; to fry the meat in its own fat until it is brown; two
chopped onions; some garlic; 3 or 4 tomatoes; to add pepper to your taste; to
serve with rice; a tablespoon of flour; a tablespoon of oil.
1. Hunger is the best sauce.

2. Foods you like and dislike.
3. Appetite comes with eating.
4. Eating at a restaurant is a waste of time and money.
5. Women are always thinking about their figures. They are afraid of
getting fat.
6. Our Russian cuisine.
7. English meals.
8. Tastes differ.
9. My Mummy is the best cook in the world.
10. I don’t live to eat but I eat to live.
4. Write your own recipe of any dish you like best of all.
6. Write invitation cards to your birthday party to your close

friends. Then compare them with your fellow-students.
7. Do a project on a restaurant party on the occasion of your

parents’ silver wedding . Don’t forget to compile a list of guests, a
menu-card, the way you are going to lay the table and some of the
recipes.
166
General topical vocabulary
dining-room n столовая
canteen n столовая
bar n бар
coffee shop n кофейня
snack bar n закусочная
café n кафе
restaurant ресторан
self-service cafe кафе самообслуживания
tray n поднос
vacant seat n свободное место
wine list n карта вин
appetizer (starter) n закуска
to have dinner обедать (завтракать, принимать
(breakfast, lunch, supper) ланч, ужинать)
brunch n завтрак и ланч как единый прием
пищи
to have a snack перекусить
to have a bite перекусить
a three course dinner обед из трех блюд
a la carte порционные блюда
table d’hote общий стол, табльдот
a festive dinner праздничный обед
waiter (waitress) n официант (официантка)
dish n блюдо
first (second) course первое (второе) блюдо
buffet n буфет
refreshment-room n буфет (на вокзале, в театре)
hors d’oeuvre закуска
dessert n десерт
bill n счет
to pay the bill оплатить счет
tip n чаевые
to help oneself to smth. v угощаться чем-либо
a heavy eater хороший едок
substantial (square) meal плотная еда
sweet adj. сладкий
to have a sweet tooth быть сладкоежкой
bitter adj. горький
sour adj. кислый
167
salty adj. соленый

unsalted adj. недосоленный
insipid adj. пресный
stale adj. черствый
well-cooked хорошо приготовленный
peel (potatoes, onions) v чистить (картофель, лук)
to grate v натереть на терке
grater n терка
chop v мелко нарубить
mince the meat провернуть мясо в мясорубке
roast v жарить
overdone (underdone, rare пережаренное (недожаренное, с
well done) meat кровью, хорошо приготовленное
мясо)
tough adj жесткое (о мясе)
tender adj мягкое, нежное (о мясе)
spread v намазывать
sprinkle with smth. v посыпать, брызгать, поливать
blunt adj тупой (о ноже)
spill over v пролить
cabbage soup щи
beetroot soup борщ
noodle soup суп-лапша
rice soup рисовый суп
broth (stock) n бульон
pie n пирог
flan n открытый пирог с фруктовой
начинкой
sponge cake бисквитный торт
shortbread n песочное печенье, песочный
коржик
potatoes (fried, boiled, mashed) n картофель (жареный,
отварной,
пюре)
gravy n подлив
crouton n гренок
stewed тушеный
pancakes n блины, оладьи
jam n варенье, джем
and what not и чего только нет
to make one’s mouth water «слюнки текут»
I am full (up) я сыт
potatoes in jackets картошка в «мундире»
168
Meat and Fish
beef n говядина
beefsteak n бифштекс
corn beef n солонина
roast beef n ростбиф
pork n свинина
mutton (lamb) n баранина
veal n телятина
kidney n почка
liver n печень
rump-steak n ромштекс
rissole n котлета
chop n отбивная котлета
cutlet n рубленая котлета
sausage n колбаса (вареная), сосиска
bacon n бекон
ham n ветчина
cold pork n буженина
smoked ribs грудинка
poultry n птица
game n дичь
chicken n цыпленок, курица
duck n утка
goose n гусь
turkey n индейка
hazel grouse n рябчик
partridge n куропатка
pheasant n фазан
rabbit n кролик
carp n карп
cod n треска
herring n селедка
mackerel n макрель, скумбрия
perch n окунь
pike n щука
plaice n камбала
salmon лосось, семга (амер. горбуша)
siberian salmon n кета
sardine n сардина
sprat n килька, салака
sturgeon n осетр
169
trout n форель
turbot (halibut) n палтус
jellied fish заливная рыба
crab n краб
lobster n омар
oyster n устрица
shrimp n креветка
clam n морской моллюск
Dairy
milk n молоко
yogurt n йогурт
cream n сливки
butter n масло
boiled butter топленое масло
margarine n маргарин
cheese n сыр
cream cheese сырковая масса
processed cheese плавленый сыр
cottage cheese творог
egg n яйцо
egg shell яичная скорлупа
white of an egg яичный белок
yolk of an egg яичный желток
hard-boiled egg крутое яйцо
soft-boiled egg яйцо всмятку
fried eggs яичница глазунья
scrambled eggs яичница болтунья
whip v (beat, beat, beaten) an egg взбить яйцо
shell v an egg почистить яйцо
Cereals
buckwheat n гречневая крупа

barley n ячмень
pearl barley перловая крупа
rice n рис
semolina (cream of wheat Am.) n манная крупа
corn n кукуруза
millet n пшено
oats n овес
170
Vegetables
cucumber n огурец
pickled cucumber маринованный огурец
tomato n( pl. tomatoes) помидор
carrot n морковь
beet n свекла
potatoes n картофель
mashed potatoes картофельное пюре
chips (French fries) чипсы, жареный картофель
egg plant n баклажан
marrow (squash) кабачок
turnip n репа
cabbage n капуста
sauerkraut n квашеная капуста
Brussels sprouts брюссельская капуста
cauliflower n цветная капуста
green cabbage белокочанная капуста
red cabbage красная капуста
lettuce n салат-латук
kohlrabi n кольраби
green peas зеленый горошек
beans n бобы
asparagus n спаржа
spinach n шпинат
radish n редис
white radish редька
pumpkin n тыква
onions n лук
garlic n чеснок
leek n лук-порей
chicory n цикорий
pepper n перец
dill n укроп
parsley n петрушка
celery n сельдерей
mushrooms n грибы
Fruits, Berries, Nuts
grapes n виноград
raisins n изюм
seedless raisins изюм без косточек
171
apple n яблоко
pear n груша
plum n слива
prune n чернослив
cherries n вишня, черешня
apricot n абрикос
peach n персик
stone n косточка
pomegranate n гранат
lemon n лимон
orange n апельсин
orange peel апельсиновая корка
pine-apple n ананас
tangerine n мандарин
banana n банан
melon n дыня
water-melon n арбуз
strawberries клубника
currants (black, red, white) n смородина
gooseberries n крыжовник
blueberries n черника
blackberries n ежевика
cranberries n клюква
nut n орех
walnut n грецкий орех
peanut n арахис
hazel nut n лесной орех (фундук)
almond n миндаль
nutmeg n мускатный орех
seeds n семечки
Spices
cinnamon n корица
horse radish n хрен
mustard n горчица
pepper n перец
salt n соль
sugar n сахар
soda n сода
pinch of soda n щепотка соды
vanilla n ваниль
vinegar n уксус
172
yeast n дрожжи
dress v заправлять салат
oil n растительное масло
sunflower oil подсолнечное масло
powdered sugar сахарная пудра
sauce n соус
ketchup n кетчуп
Beverages
soft drinks безалкогольные напитки

mineral water минеральная вода
(fruit) juice n фруктовый сок
spring water родниковая вода
lemonade n лимонад
beer n пиво
strong drinks крепкие напитки
brandy (cognac) n коньяк, бренди
cherry brandy вишневая наливка
sherry n херес
whisky n виски
wine n вино
dry wine cухое вино
port wine портвейн
sweet wine сладкое вино
table wine столовое вино
champagne n шампанское
tea n чай
blend of tea n сорт чая
stir tea v мешать чай ложечкой
coffee n кофе
black coffee черный кофе
strong coffee крепкий кофе
white coffee кофе с молоком
grind coffee молоть кофе
make coffee варить кофе
cocoa n какао
173
UNIT 6. AT THE DOCTOR’S
Text 1
It’s generally assumed that people suffer from diseases and illnesses from
time to time. I do not think it is possible to find a grown-up person who has
never had the flu, a sore throat or toothache. Sometimes people suffer from
more serious and incurable or chronic diseases. Our dear young friends Mary
and David are quite young and have very few problems with their health.
Besides they have their own keep-fit programme. They do not smoke, do not
drink much, only good wines or some beer for a change in hot weather. Mary is
a vegetarian. She does not think meat is good for their organisms and besides
she is against killing animals. David does not share his wife’s views on meat
completely as he thinks that an occasional piece of good meat does not do you
any harm. That is the only disagreement between them on the point of healthy
food . Both of them are sure that if they keep to a healthy way of life, never
overeat and have a lot of exercise it will keep them fit for many and many years
to come. Certainly they understand that they are going to have minor ailments
from time to time. For example, a fortnight ago Mary had quinsy, and stayed in
bed for a week, because she was running a high temperature. And as a matter of
fact she went to the doctor. David was very worried about her state of health
but calmed down when he had taken her to the doctor and heard the diagnosis.
When David brought Mary to the doctor, the latter examined her throat, took her
temperature and blood pressure, sounded her lungs and heart and asked her to
have an X-ray check to make sure that her lungs were in order. Also he told her
to have her blood test done. The doctor was a man of respectable appearance;
well over forty with a touch of grey in his hair, which made him look rather
handsome. Mary believed every word he said. A week later she felt much better
and renewed her studies at University. For the weekend the young couple were
able to go to London to see Mary’s elder brother and his family. Michael did
well in his business, his wife Helen did not work as she devoted herself to the
adopted son. As I have already said the boy suffered from cerebral palsy, a
congenital condition. He was confined to bed or could use a wheel chair. In
spite of his disability the boy was witty and fond of computer games. He had a
wonderful computer and spent most of his time on it. Sometimes the boy, his
name was Tony, watched TV. He attended school and it was his mother’s
responsibility to take him to school and back. Tony was glad to see the guests as
he did not have many friends due to the limitations associated with his
disability. The guests were young, cheerful, talked to him all the time and
brought him small gifts. That made Tony particularly happy. Tony’s parents did
174
all they could to help him to adjust to his situation. Both Michael and Helen
believed that in the 21 st century scientists would find new ways to fight that
dreadful disease. I do not think that their hopes were in vain. Even Tony’s
experience showed that they had had some progress in his treatment. The family
lived in a big house and as the day was quite warm, all the family agreed to
have high tea on the verandah, taking little Tony out with them. They decided to
go to Trafalgar Square on Sunday morning and feed the pigeons there. Tony
was in the seventh heaven as it was rare fun for him. In the afternoon they were
going to have lunch at a small restaurant and go to the museum of Madame
Tussaud’s. In the evening Mary and David were leaving for Liverpool.
Work on the text

to the story
1. Many people never fall ill at all.
2. Some people suffer from chronic and incurable diseases.
3. Mary and David have their own keep-fit programme. But David
has a bad habit of smoking.
4. Mary enjoys meat dishes.
5. Mary and David have no disagreement between them.
6. Once Mary fell ill. Unfortunately, it was tuberculosis.
7. The doctor took her temperature, sounded her lungs, examined her
throat, and said that there was nothing wrong with her.
8. The young couple were able to go to London to see Mary’s parents.
9. Michael’s adopted son was a good strong boy.
10. Tony spent most of his time on his computer.
11. Tony was always glad to see his relatives as he wanted to play
active games with them.
12. Michael and Helen did not believe that their son would be healthy
some day.
13. All the company decided to go to Trafalgar Square to take part in
the demonstration.
14. In the afternoon they decided to go to the National Art Gallery.
15. Mary and David left London a week later.
175
Dialogue.
In the Hospital.
David: Mary, do you remember that today we are going to see my aunt Pat.
She is in hospital. Unfortunately, she was in a car accident, the car ran over her
and her backbone, right leg and right arm are broken.
Mary: I know, I know. Poor thing! Surely, we must cheer her up. Do you
think she’ll stay in hospital for long?
David: I think so. The doctors say it will take her at least a month before
she is able to walk on crutches.
Mary: Did she have her medical insurance for accidents?
D: I believe she is prudent enough about it.
M: Do you know the number of her ward?
D: Of course. It’s 7B.
M: Let’s ring the ward first, and find out how she is.
D: OK. Good morning.. I’m enquiring about Mrs. Callaghan.
Ward receptionist: I’ll put you through to Sister Stanton.
Sister Stanton: She is much better today. She can speak and had a cup of tea
this morning.
D: That’s fine. Can we see her now?
Sister: The doctor has allowed her to speak to her relatives, but not for too
long. She is too weak. Remember her age. She is about seventy. She mustn’t be
too excited.
D: We see. (They come into the ward) Oh, aunt Pat! How are you!
Aunt Pat: (trying to recognize the faces) Who are you?
D: I am your nephew David and this is my wife Mary.
M: Hello, aunt Pat. We are glad that you are better today.
(Aunt Pat is peering but does not seem to recognize the couple.)
D: Auntie, I’m your brother’s son, your brother Timothy.
Aunt Pat: Timothy has no sons. I don’t remember him ever having sons.
D: (to Mary) It seems to me she’s lost her memory. Let’s wish her quick
recovery and go home.
176
M: Aunt Pat, we wish you quick recovery and we’ll be coming in a week or
so and hope you’ll recognize us.
D: (to the sister) Sister Stanton, don’t you find that Mrs. Callaghan has
problems with her memory?
Sister: You are quite right! I failed to tell you that she had experienced a
great shock and we use very strong medicine to relieve it. The doctor thinks that
is the side effect of the medicine. But don’t be afraid, she’ll overcome in two or
three days and her memory will return to her.
M and D: Thank you.
M: (to David, outside the hospital) Poor aunt. Really, she doesn’t look well
at all.
D: No, she doesn’t. But let’s hope for the best.
M: She is not young.
D: No, she isn’t. (angrily) But it doesn’t mean she is going to die. She is a
Moore and she’ll survive!
считается общепринятым; время от времени; программа, чтобы

держать себя в форме; разделять взгляды жены; не повредит здоровью,
если изредка съедать кусочек мяса; это единственное разногласие между
ними по поводу здоровой пищи; если придерживаться здорового образа
жизни; она соблюдала постельный режим неделю; успокоился; с сединой;
возобновила; врожденная болезнь; прикован к постели; адаптироваться к
своему положению; он был на седьмом небе от счастья.
Она попала в автокатастрофу; ее сбила машина; бедняжка; конечно,

мы должны ее поддержать; по крайней мере месяц; позвоним в палату
вначале; мне нужно узнать о миссис Каллаган; я соединю вас с сестрой
Стэнтон; не слишком долго; ей нельзя волноваться; не помню, чтобы у
него были сыновья; я не успела сказать вам; побочный эффект; она из
Муров; она выкарабкается.

177
1. closed vehicle for carrying people who are ill, wounded in war or hurt in
accident; 2.a person who is ill; 3. suffering of body; 4. to lose one’s
consciousness; 5. to speak haltingly with a tendency to repeat rapidly the same
words; 6. to burn with hot water; 7. when one does it, we wish him(her) health
(God bless you!); 8. a separate room in a hospital; 9. a shop, where you buy
medicine; 10. a special construction for carrying sick people; 11. tiny red spots
on the skin; 12. a person, who cannot hear; 13. a person who cannot see; 14. a
person who cannot speak; 15. medical paste made from oil or fat and used on
the skin to heal injuries; 16. to advise or order the use of; 17. a doctor who
performs medical operations 18. to take off all clothes to the waist; 19. a piece
of paper which specifies the medicine for curing your illness; 20. a place where
the patients come for the check-up. 21. a pre-arranged time for somebody to
come; 22. a paid number of days given to you by your office when you are ill;
23. a sick person who is treated by a local physician; 24. a sort of medicine
which can cure you of cold; 25. a pain in your head which you have felt for a
long time; 26. to make a sick person healthy again
to call a doctor; to come to oneself; contagious disease; to lose

consciousness; to have a tooth removed; catching disease; illness; to have a
tooth pulled out; to send for a doctor; to faint; to recover consciousness;
disease
1. If I feel feverish, I usually… 2. If a person has a weak heart, he should

… 3. If you have a sore throat, you consult … 4. If my grandmother has a heart
attack, I … 5. If you burn your finger, you … 6. If you smoke, it … 7. If you
want to recover quickly, you must … 8. If the treatment doesn’t agree with you,
the doctor… 9. If you start sneezing and coughing, you must take … 10. If you
want to lose your weight, you have to … 11. If you’ve hurt your leg, you
should consult … 12. If you’ve caught a bad cold, you… 13. If your tongue is
coated, the doctor … 14. If the doctor prescribes a bitter mixture for your cough,
you … 15. If your head is bandaged, you … 16. If your blood pressure is low,
you …
6. Compile sentences using the table.
some pills cuts a finger.

some iodine feels feverish.
some ointment has a headache.
178
A person usually valerian drops if he has a cold.

uses
a diet scalds his hand.
aspirin has problems with his stomach.
a cough mixture has the flu.
a thermometer is nervous.
7. Answer the questions.
1. Do you often go to the dentist? Have you ever had your tooth pulled out?
How often do you go to the dentist’s to have your tooth filled?
2. What symptoms do you usually complain of when you catch a cold?
3. Have you ever got a splinter into your finger? When was it last?
4. When does the doctor sound the patient’s lungs?
5. What diseases do you consider serious?
6. What contagious diseases do you know?
7. When do we usually send for the doctor?
8. Have you ever called for an ambulance?
9. Have you ever seen people faint?
10. Why do usually people break legs, hands and arms in winter?
11. Are all diseases curable? What incurable diseases do you know?
12. What children’s diseases do you know?
13. Do you always follow the doctor’s instructions?
14. Has any of your relatives or friends broken his or her legs, arms or hands?
How long were they on sick leave?
15. Can you give first aid? Have you ever given it to your friends or
relatives? When did it take place last?
16. What do you usually do when you cut your finger?
17. Do you always stay in bed if you are running a high temperature?
18. Have you got a hot-water bottle at home? If so, what do you use it for?
19. Why do usually people have their blood-tests taken before eating?
20. When do people use cups?
21. Do you prefer to use medicine from the chemist’s or home remedies?
Why?
22. Which of the diseases you know are rare nowadays?
8. What are the questions to which the following sentences

are the answers?
1. Unfortunately, my granny has several false teeth. 2. I suffered from

bronchitis in my childhood. 3. I have to wear spectacles, as my eyesight is poor.
3. I was operated on for appendicitis. 4. My mother has pneumonia, that’s why
she is in hospital. 5. The doctor prescribed me a mixture for my headache. 6. I
179
feel giddy, that’s why I decided to stay in bed. 7. My arm is in a sling as I hurt
badly last week. 8. Unfortunately, my father sprained his ankle, so he can’t walk
now. 9. My granny has liver trouble, so she has to keep a diet. 10. When I am
nervous, I lose my appetite. 11. She fainted when she learnt the truth. 12. I am
afraid of contagious diseases. 13. My dad had the flu with complications, that’s
why he spent a month in hospital. 14. I consulted my doctor last week, as my
back ached. 15. Many people in our country died of typhoid at the beginning of
the 20 th century. 16. I can hardly breathe, my nose is clogged up. 17. My Dad
is long-sighted, so he has to use spectacles when he reads. 18. This doctor cured
my little sister of mumps. 19. The doctor was unable to diagnose my uncle’s
case in time, that’s why he has complications now. 20. I stripped to the waist as
the doctor was going to sound my lungs.
9. Look at these health problems. Find good advice for each

problem.
Problems Advice
a bad headache a) Drink some orange juice.

a sore throat b) Take some aspirin.
a backache c) Get some medicine from the drugstore
a cough d) Take some vitamin C.
toothache e) Don't lift anything heavy.
a fever f) See the doctor.
a burn g) Go to bed and rest.
the flu h) Don't drink a lot of coffee
i) See the dentist.
j) Don't exercise.
k) Drink lots of liquids.
1) Put some lotion on it.
10. Correct the following wrong statements.
Model: People use cotton when they are short-sighted. –No, they don’t. They
use spectacles when they are short-sighted.
1. Only very old people have chicken-pox.

2. Far-sighted people can’t see anything in the distance.
3. Lame people can run fast.
4. Blind people can read very quickly.
5. People usually take valerian drops when they have a fever.
6. Smoking does people a world of good.
7. If your eyesight is poor, you usually go to the dentist’s.
180
8. If you have a splitting headache, you usually spread some ointment on

your hands.
9. You have your chest X-rayed if you break your leg.
10. If you are nervous, you usually take a glass of orange juice.
11. Heart trouble is usually catching.
12. You put some iodine on your hand if you scald it.
13. You have your arm in a sling if you cut a finger.
14. It usually takes you a month to recover if you catch a cold.
15. You always feel feverish when you have problems with your stomach.
16. If a doctor finds any rash on your arms he puts them in a cast.
17. You are to gargle your throat if your nose is clogged up.
18. After serious operations people never go to health-resorts.
19. Smoking never tells on your health.
20. Appendicitis is an infectious disease.
11. Render the story in English. Think over the ending of the
story.
Когда Тони проснулся, то почувствовал, что не может встать. У него

страшно раскалывалась голова, болело горло, был жар и боль в суставах.
Тони понял, что серьезно болен. Хорошо, что в доме он не один, и есть
кому послать за врачом. Он слабо позвал мать. Вошла маленькая худая
седоволосая женщина. Увидев сына, она воскликнула: «Что с тобой?» «Не
знаю, не могу встать»,-- прошептал Тони. Она сразу послала за врачом.
Когда врач прибыл, он осмотрел Тони. Врач выслушал легкие Тони,
измерял давление и температуру, посмотрел язык и горло. Он сказал, что
Тони необходимо срочно госпитализировать, так как это дифтерия,
опасное инфекционное заболевание. Мать Тони спросила у врача, сколько
Тони придется пробыть в больнице, так как она боялась, что частная
фирма, где работает Тони, может уволить его, если он будет болеть
слишком долго. Врач ответил, что он не может сказать точно, так как это
зависит от многих факторов. Главное, по его мнению, чтобы Тони остался
жив. Женщина расплакалась. Тони был ее единственной опорой в жизни,
сама она была больным человеком, страдала от ревматизма и сердечных
приступов. Ее муж умер год назад от рака. Все что у нее было – это
Тони…
12. Translate the following dialogues into English.
У врача
Миссис Крэг: Добрый день, доктор.

Доктор: Добрый день, миссис Крэг. На что жалуетесь.
181
Миссис Крэг: Мне кажется у меня что-то сердцем. Прошлой ночью я

не могла спать, у меня были боли в сердце и очень болела голова.
Д: Раздевайтесь до пояса. Я послушаю ваше сердце, измерю давление,
пульс. Вы часто не спите?
Миссис Крэг: Да, я страдаю бессонницей.
Доктор: У вас высокое давление, поэтому у вас болит голова. С
сердцем у вас есть проблемы. Вам нужно показаться кардиологу (a heart
specialist). А также необходимо сделать анализ крови и рентген грудной
клетки. Я вам выписываю рецепт на успокоительное (sedative) средство. А
также нужно попить витамины.
Миссис Крэг: Доктор, а с сердцем, вы думаете, у меня серьезно?
Доктор: Думаю, что не очень. Но картина станет ясной, только после
того, как вы сдадите анализы и сделаете дополнительные исследования,
которые вам назначит доктор.
***
Пациент: Добрый день, доктор.
Доктор: Добрый день. На что жалуетесь?
Пациент: Я не спал всю ночь, у меня высокая температура, я
постоянно кашляю, чихаю, ужасная головная боль.
Доктор: Как долго вы себя так чувствуете?
Пациент: Второй день. Я вчера выпил таблетку аспирина на ночь, но
не подействовало. Вот я решил прийти к вам.
Доктор: Раздевайтесь до пояса. Я послушаю ваши легкие. Они мне не
нравятся. У вас, возможно, воспаление легких. Вам необходимо сделать
срочно рентген грудной клетки и сдать анализ крови. Покажите язык.
Скажите: «А…» Я посмотрю горло. А теперь я хочу измерить вашу
температуру. Да, она достаточно высокая. Я вам выписываю таблетки и
полоскание. После рентгена я, возможно, назначу еще и уколы. Сейчас я
вам даю освобождение от работы на неделю. Завтра придете ко мне в два
часа, когда будут готовы результаты исследования. До завтра.
Пациент: До свидания, доктор.
Text 1
How to Live to Be 200
By Stephen Leacock
Twenty years ago I knew a man called Jiggins, who had the Health Habit.
He used to take a cold plunge every morning. He said, it opened his pores.
182
After it he took a hot sponge. He said it closed the pores. He got so that he could
open and shut his pores at will.
Jiggins used to stand and breathe at an open window for half an hour before
dressing. He said it expanded lungs. He, might, of course, have had it done
in a shoe store with a bootstretcher, but after all it cost him nothing this way,
and what is half an hour?
After he had got his undershirt on, Jiggins used to hitch himself up like a
dog in harness and do exercises.
He did them forwards, backwards, and hind-side up.
He could have got a job as a dog anywhere. He spent all his time at his
kind of thing. In his spare time at the office, he used to lie on his stomach on
the floor and see if he could lift himself up with his knuckles. If he could,
then he tried some other way until he found one that he couldn't do. Then he
would spend the rest of his lunch hour on his stomach, perfectly happy.
In the evenings in his room he used to lift iron bars, cannon-balls, heavy
dumb-bells, and haul himself up to ceiling with his teeth. You could hear the
thumps half a mile.
He liked it.
He spent half the night slinging himself around his room. He said it made
his brain clear. When he got his brain perfectly clear, he went to bed and slept.
As soon as he woke, he began clearing it again.
Jiggins is dead. He was, of course, a pioneer, but the fact that he dumb-
belled himself to death at an early age does not prevent a whole generation of
young men from following in his path.
They are ridden by the Health Mania. They make themselves a nuisance.
They get up at impossible hours. They go out in silly little suits and run
Marathon heats before breakfast.
They chase around barefoot to get the dew on their feet. They hunt for
ozone. They bother about pepsin. They won't eat meat because it has too much
nitrogen. They won't eat fruit because it hasn't any. They prefer albumen and
starch and nitrogen to huckleberry-pie and doughnuts. They won't drink water
out of a tap. They won't eat sardines out of a can. They won't use oysters out of
a pail. They won't drink milk out of a glass. They are afraid of alcohol in any
shape. Yes, sir, afraid. "Cowards."
And after all their fuss they presently incur some simple old-fashioned
illness and die like anybody else.
Now people of this sort have no chance to attain any great age. They are on
the wrong track.
Listen. Do you want to live to be really old, to enjoy a grand, green,
exuberant, boastful old age and to make yourself a nuisance to your whole
neighbourhood with your reminiscences?
Then cut out all this nonsense. Cut it out. Get up in the morning at a
183
sensible hour. The time to get up is when you have to, not before. If your office
opens at eleven, get up at ten-thirty. Take your chance on ozone. There isn't any
such thing anyway. Or, if there is, you can buy a Thermos bottle full for five
cents, and put it on a shelf in your cupboard. If your work begins at seven in the
morning, get up at ten minutes to, but don't be liar enough to say that you like it.
It isn't exhilarating, and you know it.
Also, drop all that cold-bath business. You never did it when you were a
boy. Don't be a fool now. If you must take a bath (you don't really need to), take
it warm. The pleasure of getting out of a cold bed and creeping into a hot bath
beats a cold plunge to death. In any case, stop gassing about your tub and your
"shower," as if you were the only man who ever washed.
So much for the point.
Next, take the question of germs and bacilli. Don't be scared of them. That's
all. That's the whole thing, and if you once get on to that you never need to
worry again.
If you see a bacillus, walk right up to it, and look it in the eye. If one flies
into your room, strike at it with your hat or with a towel. Hit as hard as you can
between the neck and the thorax. It will soon get sick of that.
But, as a matter of fact, a bacillus is perfectly quiet and harmless if you are
not afraid of it. Speak to it. Call out to it to "lie down." It will understand...
...Understand that it is only a fad of modern medicine to say that cholera and
typhoid and diphtheria are caused by bacilli and germs; nonsense. Cholera is
caused by a frightful pain in the stomach, and diphtheria is caused by trying to
cure a sore throat. Now take the question of food.
Eat what you want. Eat lots of it. Yes, eat too much of it. Eat till you can
just stagger across the room with and prop it up against a sofa cushion. Eat
everything that you like until you can't eat any more. The only test is, can you
pay for it? If you can't pay for it, don't eat it. And listen — don't worry as to
whether your food contains starch or albumen, or gluten, or nitrogen. If you
are a damn fool enough to want these things go and buy them and eat all you
want of them. Go to a laundry and get a bag of starch and eat your fill of it. Eat
it, and a good long drink of glue after it, and a spoonful Portland cement.
That will gluten you, good and solid.
If you like nitrogen, go and get a druggist to give you a canful of it at the
soda counter and let you sip it with a straw. Only don't think that you can mix
all these things up with your food. There isn't any nitrogen or phosphorus or
albumen in ordinary things to eat. In any decent household all that sort of stuff
is washed out in the kitchen sink before the food is put on the table.
And just one word about fresh air and exercise. Don't bother with
either of them. Get your room full of good air, then shut up the windows and
keep it. It will keep for years. Anyway, don't keep using your lungs all the time.
Let them rest. As for exercise, if you have to take it, take it and put up with it.
But as long as you have the price of hack and can hire other people to
184
play baseball for you and run races and do gymnastics when you sit in the
shade and smoke and watch them — great heavens, what more do you want?
Work on the text
Finish the sentences, using the words from the text:
1. Jiggins used to take a cold plunge …

2. In his spare time at the office …
3. In the evenings in his room her used to lift iron bars …
4. He was, of course, a pioneer ...
5. They chase around barefoot ...
6. Now people of this sort have no chance …
7. If your work begins at seven in the morning …
8. If you must take a bath …
9. Eat till you can just …
10. As for exercise …
Answer the questions based on the text
1. Why did Jiggins use to take a cold plunge every morning?

2. What expanded lungs according to his theory?
3. How did he spend his spare time at the office?
4. What kind of exercises did Jiggins usually do in the evening?
5. What made his brain clear (in his opinion)?
6. What do people do when they are ridden by the Health Mania ?
7. Does the author believe that the Health Habit helps to prolong one’s life?
8. When should you get up according to the author?
9. What is the author’s attitude to taking a cold bath in the morning?
10. What advice does he give if one has to face a bacillus or a germ?
11. What are cholera and diphtheria caused by according to the author?
12. How much does he advise to eat to his readers?
13. What does the amount of your food depend on?
14. What is the author’s idea of eating albumen, starch, gluten and nitrogen?
15. What does the author think of fresh air and exercise?
16. Do you believe that the author is sincere in all his recommendations?
Tell the group what you have learnt
a) about Jiggins;
b) about his followers;
c) about the advice to those who want to live to be really old;
185
d) the author’s point of view on the problem.
Text 2
A Dentist and His Patient
One bright summer morning a well-dressed young man, who looked like a
gentleman, called to see a well-known dentist in Picadilly Street in London. He
was shown into the waiting-room and told that the dentist would be ready to see
him in the dentistry in a few minutes.
The dentist was attending to another case at that time but he happened to
glance through the door which was only partially shut. He saw a man removing
various silver ornaments, which were scattered about the room, and putting
them into his pockets.
The man was about to leave the house, when the dentist requested him to
come into his dentistry and to be seated.
The dentist began examining the man's teeth. On finishing the examination
the dentist said:
"If you want to escape serious consequences, you must undergo a painful
extraction together with a lancing of the gum. But don't be afraid you will be
given gas and you won't feel anything at all."
The patient expressed much unwillingness to undergo the treatment. He
said:
"You see, doctor, I'm not prepared for such a serious treatment today, I'll
call on you in some days again, and then..."
But the dentist, paying no heed to his objections, administered a powerful
anesthetic. It rapidly made the man unconscious.
Then the dentist sent for the police.
The man was removed and woke up a couple of hours later to find himself
securely locked up in prison.
Read the following statements and see whether they are true or false. Correct
the wrong statements.
1. One bright summer morning a well-dressed young man who looked like a
gentleman, called to see a well-known dentist in Bond Street in London.
2. The young man was told that he would have to wait for half an hour.
3. The door of the dentistry was shut and the dentist couldn’t see what was
going on in another room.
4. The young man was sitting quietly in the waiting-room.
5. The dentist saw the young man removing various silver ornaments and
putting them into his pockets.
186
6. The doctor requested the young man to come into the dentistry and began
to examine his teeth.
7. The young man said that he would come to the dentist the next time and
left the house.
8. The young man was glad the doctor would extract his teeth without
causing pain.
9. The young man was unconscious as he was given a powerful anesthetic.
10. The doctor searched his pockets and found the ornaments in them.
Text 3
Doctor Jones and His Patient
The telephone rang and doctor Jones took up the receiver. His patient’s
servant asked him to come to their place. “I can do nothing with the old man,”
he said and the doctor agreed to come at once.
He had thought much about his patient since his last visit and knew what
the matter was. His patient, a rich old man, liked to buy things at high prices. In
a short period of time he had spent very much money. His friends were afraid
that he would soon be penniless, that’s why they wanted the doctor to do
something to stop him.
The doctor was thinking about it when he entered his patient’s house that
day.
“Good morning!” he greeted the old man. “How are you today? I want to
tell you something.”
The old man who was sitting in an armchair turned to him.
“What is it? More medicine or some other idea?” he asked.
“Would you like to study art?” asked the doctor. “It will do your health
much good.”
“Why should I? I don’t understand it,” the old man answered.
“It doesn’t matter. You must study it. I can get a student from an art school,
who will come here once a week and give you lessons,” the doctor said.
His patient who wanted to be sound agreed.
A few days later the doctor found an art student who was glad to accept his
offer. Five dollars a lesson was not bad at all. The next morning the lessons
began.
The old man studied hard and often visited art exhibitions. He even stopped
buying things at high prices. He decided to exhibit one of his own pictures. It
was a very bad picture and the doctor could not understand why the exhibition
had accepted it.
Some days passed. One morning the old man received a letter. “Read it to
me,” he asked the doctor, “I am tired.”
“Your picture has received the first prize,” the doctor said. “Now, I believe,
187
you like art more than anything else.”

“Oh, no! Art is nothing,” said the old man. “I’ve bought the exhibition.”
Answer the questions based on the text “Doctor Jones and His Patient”
1. Why was Dr Jones asked to come to his patient’s place?

2. What was the old man’s problem?
3. Why were the old man’s friends afraid that he would soon be penniless?
4. What remedy did the doctor think of to prevent the old man from buying
things at high prices?
5. Was the old man glad when the doctor advised him to study art?
6. Who was going to teach the old man to paint?
7. Why did the old man agree to take lessons?
8. Why was the student glad to teach the old man?
9. What was the old man’s attitude to the lessons?
10. Did he visit art exhibitions?
11. Did he stop buying things at high prices?
12. What couldn’t the doctor understand?
13. What did the old man receive one morning?
14. Why did the old man ask the doctor to read the letter to him?
15. What did the doctor read in the letter?
16. Why did the old man’s picture win the first prize?
Text 4
The Secret of a Long Life
I'm John Doe. I'm a journalist with an important magazine. The other day I
saw a white-haired man sitting on the porch in front of his house. I could see the
wrinkles on his face and neck, and his wrinkled hands. Articles on the secrets of
living to an advanced age are always popular with our readers, so I decided to
pursue this story and discover the secret of this man's long life. As I approached
him, I said:
John: Sir, would it bother you if I talked with you for just a moment?
Man: Not at all. On the contrary, it would delight me. I get very bored
sitting here, even for a short time. Until a little while ago I lived a full and active
life without a moment's rest.
J: Well, they say that a lot of activity helps one to live a long time.
M: That's true, very true. I still feel very well, although my step slowed
down a little.
The conversation continued in that vein for a while. Although I try to be
very considerate about obtaining information from older people, it seemed to
me that it would now be all right to begin to ask some discrete questions.
188
J: Would it bother you if I smoked a cigarette?

M: Not at all.
J: I'd offer you one, but I suppose you probably don't smoke, or drink,
or...
M: On the contrary! I've always smoked my head off. And until a little
while ago I went dancing every night. And as for alcoholic drinks...
J: Do you mean to say that you've done these things all your life?
M: Of course. Why does that surprise you so much?
J: I've always been told that doing those things is bad for the health.
M: Ridiculous!
J: I suppose that you have another secret... a lot of fruit... vegetables... a
lot of exercise in the fresh air...
M: Don't be silly! I hate exercise in the fresh air, and I don't like any kind
of vegetables.
J: This is incredible!
M: What do you mean, incredible? What are you talking about?
J: It's just that I can't understand how you've been able to live like that and
to have lasted so long. Tell me, how old are you?
M: Me? I'm twenty-seven. Why?
Retell the above text in indirect speech.
Text 5
When you have a minor health problem, do you usually go to the doctor,
get something from the drugstore, or use a home remedy?
Grandma Knows Best!
When people have a cold, a fever, or the flu, they usually go to the doctor
for help or they get some medicine from the drugstore. But many people also
use home remedies for common illnesses.
Lots of people drink hot chicken soup when they have a cold. They find it
clears the head and the nose. Some people rub oil on the chest for a cold. Other
people drink a mixture of red pepper, hot water, sugar, lemon juice, and milk or
vinegar. Here are some simple home remedies.
Bee Stings and Insect Bites:
Wash the sting or bite. Put some meat tenderizer on a handkerchief and then
put it on the bite for half an hour.
Burns: Put the burn under cold water or put a cold handkerchief on it. But
don't put ice on the burn.
Coughs: Drink warm liquids or take some honey.
189
Indigestion: Drink some water with a teaspoon of baking soda in it.

Insomnia: Drink a large glass of warm milk.
1. Cover the passage. Circle Т (true) or F (false).
a) Hot chicken soup is good for a cold. Т F

b) Meat tenderizer helps an insect bite. Т F
c) Ice is good for a burn. Т F
d) Honey helps a cough. Т F
e) Hot liquids are good for indigestion. Т F
f) Warm milk helps you go to sleep. Т F
2. Do you use the same remedies? What home remedies do you

use?
(Interchange: English for International Communication: student’s book 1/ Jack

Text 6
It Really Works!
Read this passage. Then circle Т (true) or F (false) for the statements
below.
Getting to Sleep
Normally, people sleep between seven and eight hours a day, although
some people need less than this and some may need more. But millions of
people have trouble getting to sleep every night.
According to sleep expert Dr. Robert Schachter, many people do not know
why they have difficulty sleeping. Most people know that tea and coffee often
make it difficult to go to sleep because they contain caffeine. But some
medicines, such as cold tablets, also contain caffeine and interfere with sleep.
Sleeping pills may help you fall asleep, but when you wake the next morning
you don't feel refreshed.
Our living habits also affect our sleep. People who are under stress during
the day may not be able to calm down and fall asleep at night. Eating just before
going to bed may also keep you awake.
Dr. Schachter says that you will sleep more easily if your bedroom is used
only for sleep. You shouldn't use your bedroom as a conference room, a TV
room, or an exercise room. You should also establish a regular sleeping
190
schedule, but don't go to bed until you are tired. Try to go to bed at the same
time every night and get up at the same time every morning. And if all this does
not work, try counting sheep!
a) T F Everyone needs eight hours sleep a night.

b) T F Caffeine helps you fall asleep.
c) T F Active people might have trouble falling asleep easily.
d) T F You should be careful about eating just before you go to bed.
e) Т F It is a good idea to have a TV near your bed.
f) Т F You should have regular sleeping hours.
(Interchange: English for International Communication: workbook 1/ Jack

Text 7
The Doctor and the Painter
A famous painter was very worried about his sick dog, which had a badly
inflamed throat. But he knew that a doctor wouldn't examine a dog. So, in order
to get a specialist to come to his house to look at his dog, he decided to pretend
that he himself was the one who was ill. This artist was a very selfish man, so in
spite of the fact that it was past midnight, he called a prominent throat specialist.
Doctor: Hello! This is Dr. Knowitall.
Artist: Oh, Doctor Knowitall, you must come to my house immediately.
D: Sir! I am a famous throat specialist. I only see patients during the
day, and by appointment.
A: But...but doctor, I am the celebrated portrait painter, Raphael DePicter,
and this is an emergency.
D: I've had a busy day, and I have to operate very early tomorrow
morning. Can't you wait until tomorrow afternoon?
A: Oh, no, doctor! That would be too late. I beg you, please come right
away. And hurry!
D: Very well. Since you are Raphael DePicter, I'll make an exception.
I'll come right away.
When Doctor Knowitall arrived at Mr. DePicter's house and saw that the
patient was not the artist but his dog, he was furious. But immediately he
thought of a plan to get even. Hiding his anger, he said calmly:
D: I can't tell you right now what's the matter with your dog, but this
medicine will alleviate it. I'll study the case and call you when I've made the
diagnosis.
At midnight of the following day Mr. DePicter was awakened when his
telephone rang.
191
A: Who is it?
D: This is Doctor Knowitall.
Mr. DePicter, come quickly to my house. It's urgent!
A: But doctor, it's past twelve! Besides early tomorrow morning I have an
appointment to paint the portrait of a very important person. Can't you wait until
tomorrow afternoon?
D: Oh, no! That would be too late! And what I have to say is too important
to discuss over the telephone. Please hurry!
Mr. DePicter, thinking it was about his dog's illness, jumped out of bed, got
dressed, and ran to the doctor's house.
A: Doctor, doctor! What's the matter? Why did you call me at this time of
night?
D: I'm very concerned about something, and I must know the answer right
now.
A: All right, all right. What is it?
D: Please tell me: how much would you charge to paint my house?
Retell the text “The Doctor and the Painter” in indirect speech.
IV. At Leisure
Jokes
Read and retell the jokes to your friends.
1. Enviable Growth
YOUNG MOTHER: Our baby puts on about two pounds a month.

YOUNG FATHER: Some babies put on weight. I know one that is fed
on elephant's milk. It puts on ten pounds daily,
YOUNG MOTHER: Oh, Tom! You say it to tease me. I can't believe it.
YOUNG FATHER: Sure enough he does.
YOUNG MOTHER: Whose baby is it?
YOUNG FATHER: The elephant's, naturally.
2.
“Doctor” a lady said loudly, entering the room, “tell me frankly what’s
wrong with me.”
He looked at her and said: “Madam, I have three things to tell you:
First, your weight wants reducing by nearly fifty pounds.
192
Second, your beauty will be improved if you use about one tenth as much
rouge and lipstick.
And third, I am an artist – the doctor lives on the next floor.”
3.
In a cemetery in darkness, a grief-stricken man stood over a grave for five
days continuously, beating his breast, and repeating in mournful cadence. “Why
did he have to die? Why did he have to die?”
An attendant sought to console him, and asked: “Was the deceased your
father, maybe a brother?”
“Neither,” sobbed the mourner. “He was my wife’s first husband.”
4.
"Ah," said the doctor looking into one eye, "It's easy to see what the matter
is! This is not just eye trouble, it's a disorder of the nervous system. There are
all the signs of liver trouble, of fatty degeneration of the heart, and of bad
circulation. The only thing I can recommend is..."
"Wait a minute!" cried the patient. "Isn't it about time you looked at the
other eye? That's my glass one, you know."
5.
“Father, shall I be an ear specialist or a tooth specialist?”
“Choose the teeth, my boy, everyone has thirty-two of them but only two
ears.”
6.
Hopkins: Why is your head bandaged?
Bobkins: I collided with a flying saucer.
Hopkins: You don’t say so. Where did you meet with it?
Bobkins: In my home.
7.
The young nurse came into the doctor’s inner office for the third time.
“Doctor,” she said, “I’m having trouble with that patient you told me to
examine. I’ve taken his pulse three times now and it’s beating at an incredible
rate. What’ll I do?”
The doctor looked at her for a moment, and said:
“How old is the patient, miss Jones?”
“Twenty-one”.
“Well, try once more, but this time button your blouse.”
8.
193
Here is the epitaph on a doctor’s tombstone:

Stranger! Approach this spot with gravity!
John Brown is filling his last cavity.
9.
Patient: Doctor, I’m becoming deaf. I can hardly hear how I cough.
Doctor: Take these pills.
Patient: Will they improve my hearing?
Doctor: No, you’ll cough louder.
10.
Once a young Frenchman came to the doctor. “Oh,” said he, “I have a
terrible headache, help me please.”
The doctor decided to try a new method and said to the patient:
“Repeat three times the sentence – I am well.”
The patient did it and felt much better. He told the doctor about it.
“500 franks,” said the doctor, satisfied with the results.
“Repeat three times the sentence – I am paid – and it will help you,” said
the patient.
Crossword puzzle
Across clues
1. inflammation of the throat 4. a disease that makes your joints or muscles
painful or stiff 7. a combination of several liquid ingredients used for treating 9.
a special vehicle used for taking people who are ill or injured to hospital 12. a
194
permanent mark on your skin after you have had a cut or wound 14. physical
condition 15. to become unconscious for a short time 17. diseased growth in
some part of the body 18. a piece of paper on which a doctor writes what
medicine a sick person should have 21. to protect someone against a disease,
usually by injecting them with a weak form of it 22. a period during which you
laugh or cough a lot 23. artificial (tooth)
Down clues
2. a small sharp piece of wood, glass, metal that has broken off a larger piece 3.
to clean the inside of your mouth and throat with water or medicine 5. an
infectious illness which makes your neck swell and become painful and is
common among children 6.a narrow piece of cloth that you tie around the part
of the body that has been injured 8. a place where people go for holidays or
treatment 10. an injury or mark caused by fire, heat, acid 11. a pain 13. the
sound produced by air out of your throat when you have a cold 16. the passage
from the back of your mouth to the top of the tubes that go down to your lungs
19. a burn caused by hot liquid or steam 20. a building where sick or injured
people receive medical treatment
Riddles About Our Body and Health
1.What is that no one wishes to have, yet no one wishes to lose?

2.It always beats and hops;
It never sleeps or stops;
Life-long we don’t part
With our little ...
3. I went to the fields and got it.
I brought it home in my hand
Because I couldn’t find it.
The more I looked for it,
The more I felt it.
But when I found it,
I threw it away.
4. What can you see with your eyes shut?
5. What question cannot be answered with no?
6. What question cannot be answered with yes?
7. Why do we all go to bed?
8. What is that a man cannot live without?
9. How many apples can you eat on an empty stomach?
10. Nature requires five,
Custom gives seven,
Laziness takes nine,
195
And sloth takes eleven.
Proverbs About Health
1. An apple a day keeps a doctor away.

2. Desperate diseases must have desperate remedies.
3. Diseases are the interests of pleasures.
4. Early to bed and early to rise makes a man healthy, wealthy and wise.
5. Good health is above wealth.
6. Health is not valued till sickness comes.
7. The remedy is worse than the disease.
8. Time is the great healer.
9. Agues come on horseback, but go away on foot.
10. An hour in the morning is worth two in the evening.
11. He that lives with cripples learns to limp.
Poems About Health
TWELVE EASY LESSONS
Here am I learning First-Aid:

Learning to bandage with care.
Eyes on the book, I'm afraid,
Knotting that bandage affair.
Learning to bandage with care,
Daily I practice the art,
Knotting that bandage affair,
Patiently pull it apart.
Daily I practice the art,
Tying a fracture in splints,
Patiently pull it apart,
Watching the textbook for hints.
Sheila Pritchard
A DREAM
Troubled, wildered and forlorn,

Dark, benighted, travel-worn,
Over many a tangled spray,
All heart-broke I heard her say.
William Blake
196
FOREVER YOUNG
Maу God bless and keep you always.

May your wishes all come true,
May you always do for others
And let others do for you.
May you build a ladder to the stars
And climb on every rung,
May you stay forever young,
Forever young, forever young,
May you grow up to be righteous,
May you grow up to be true,
May you always know the truth
And see the lights surrounding you.
May you always be courageous,
Stand upright and be strong,
May you stay forever young.
May your hands always be busy,
May your feet always be swift.
May you have a strong foundation
When the winds of changes shift.
May your heart always be joyful,
May your song always be sung,
May you stay forever young.
Bob Dylan
V. Creative Tasks
1. Write about an interesting home or folk remedy. Share it with

your fellow-students.
2. Make up your own dialogues using the situations below.
1. You come back to the Institute after being ill.

2. A visit to a sick friend
3. You have caught a bad cold. You complain to the doctor.
4. Your little sister is ill. Discuss it with your friend.
197
5. You’ve undergone an operation and are telling your friends about the
surgeon who performed it.
6. Your little niece (nephew) has got a splinter in her (his) foot.
7. You’ve scalded your hand.
8. You discuss an accident you have witnessed.
9. Your aunt has broken her leg.
10. Your close friend is staying in bed with pneumonia.
3. Make up situations, using the following phrases.
1. I have a bad sore throat.

2. Everybody says that I look very healthy.
3. I don’t know what I can cure my running nose with.
4. You are running a high temperature.
5. You ought to consult a doctor about your heart.
6. You must have penicillin injections.
7. Put him on a stretcher and carry him to the nearest first-aid station.
8. I am afraid it is pneumonia.
9. You must go through all the necessary examinations: have your chest X-
rayed and blood-test taken.
10. It will be about a month before he can use his right arm again.
1. My keep-fit programme helps me to avoid diseases.

2. Good health is above wealth.
3. Diseases are the interests of pleasures.
4. Health is not valued till sickness comes.
5. Heredity is the main factor of our condition.
6. My last visit to the dentist’s.
7. Our condition does not depend on us.
8. Medical care in Russia.
9. A sound mind in a sound body.
5. Do a project on your keep-fit programme and get ready to

discuss it with your fellow-students.
medicine n 1. медицина, 2. лекарство

medical adj медицинский; medical care медицинское обслуживание
health n здоровье; to be/to keep in good health быть здоровым; to ask
after smb.'s health справляться о здоровье
198
healthy adj здоровый; полезный

How are you? Как ваше здоровье?
How do you feel? Как вы себя чувствуете? I am/feel all right (very well,
quite well, much better, a great deal better, so-so) thank you. Спасибо, хорошо
(очень хорошо, совсем хорошо, значительно лучше, так себе). I am not very
well (not quite well, not at all well, bad, unwell). He очень хорошо (не совсем
хорошо, плохо).
You look the very picture of health. У вас цветущий вид. (Вы выглядите
превосходно.) You are not looking very well. Вы неважно выглядите. You
don't look at all well. Вы выглядите совсем плохо.
ill 1. adj больной; to be ill болеть, быть больным, е. g. The boy is ill.
to be taken ill заболеть, е. g. How were you taken ill?
to fall ill with the grippe (measles, etc.) заболеть гриппом (корью и т. д.)
contagious (catching) disease заразная болезнь
Consulting a Doctor
doctor n врач, доктор;

a district/visiting doctor участковый врач;
to consult/to see, to go to a doctor обратиться к врачу;
to send for/to call a doctor послать за врачом, вызвать врача
consulting-room n приемная (врача)
ambulance n автомобиль скорой помощи;
to call/to telephone for an ambulance вызывать скорую помощь
patient n пациент, больной; to see a patient принимать больного
What is the matter with you? В чем дело? Что случилось?
What is the trouble? На что жалуетесь? Что вас беспокоит?
complaint n жалоба; болезнь, недуг, е. g. What is your complaint?
(poly-)clinic n поликлиника, амбулатория
consulting hours приемные часы, e. g. What are the doctor's consulting
hours?
medical aid медицинская помощь
first aid неотложная помощь;
first-aid station пункт первой помощи;
to give first aid оказывать первую помощь
Patient's Complaints
Something is wrong with my eye (ear, etc.) У меня болит (меня

беспокоит) глаз (ухо, и т. д.)
hurt (hurt) v 1. причинить боль, повредить, ушибить, е. g. Не hurt his leg
when he fell downstairs. 2. болеть, испытывать боль, е. g. When I broke my
arm last year, it hurt terribly.
199
pain n боль, е. g. Where is the pain? to have/to feel a pain, to have pains
испытывать боль, e. g. I have/feel a pain in the heart.
headache n головная боль; to have a headache испытывать головную
боль; slight (bad) headache небольшая (сильная) головная боль;
splitting headache ужасная головная боль; toothache n зубная боль; ear-
ache n боль в ухе ;stomach-ache n боль в желудке; back-ache n боль в
спине
sore adj больной, воспаленный; е. g. I have a sore throat (finger, leg,
etc.)
symptoms n pl симптомы
to feel/to be giddy испытывать головокружение
sweat 1. n пот, испарина, 2. v потегь
to catch a chill простужаться
to be hoarse охрипнуть, быть охрипшим
ache 1. n боль, 2. v испытывать боль
faint 1. n обморок; 2. v падать в обморок
insomnia n бессонница
to lose consciousness терять сознание
to recover consciousness/to come to oneself приходить в себя
heart trouble болезнь сердца, e. g. I have heart trouble.
lung trouble болезнь легких
kidney trouble болезнь почек
liver trouble болезнь печени
injure v повреждать
sprain 1. n вывих; 2. v вывихнуть, e g I've sprained my arm (leg, ankle,
etc.)
swell (swelled, swollen) v пухнуть, опухать, распухать
swollen cheek (arm, leg, etc.) распухшая щека (рука, нога и т. д.)
swelling n опухоль
scald v ошпаривать
splinter n заноза; to get a splinter into one's finger (hand, foot, etc.)
занозить палец (руку, ногу и т. д.).
sick adj больной; to be/to feel sick испытывать, чувствовать тошноту
to suffer from insomnia (headache, etc.) страдать от бессонницы
(головной боли и т. д.)
to have (no) difficulty sleeping иметь (не иметь) проблемы со сном
appetite n аппетит, е. g. I have lost my appetite.
to be nervous нервничать
weak (bad) heart слабое (больное) сердце, е. g. I have a weak
heart.
heart attack сердечный приступ
cold n холод; простуда, е. g. Half the children in our school were
absent with colds. to catch (a) cold простудиться; to catch a slight cold
200
слегка простудиться; to catch a bad cold сильно простудиться, е. g. Put on

some warm clothes or you will catch cold. cold in the head насморк, е. g. I
have a cold in the head.
cough 1. n кашель; slight cough небольшой кашель; bad cough сильный
кашель; е. g. A lot of people have coughs in winter. 2. v кашлять
sneeze v чихать
fever n жар, лихорадка
to feel feverish знобить, лихорадить
temperature n температура. One can have a high (low, normal)
temperature. Температура может быть высокой(низкой, нормальной), е. g.
36.6 (thirty-six point six) is a normal temperature, to take one's temperature
измерять температуру; The temperature falls (drops, goes down), rises (goes
up). Темпе-ратура падает (поднимается).
cut 1. n порез; 2. v порезать;
to cut one's finger порезать палец
to break a leg (an arm, etc.) сломать ногу (руку) и т. д.
wound n рана; to be wounded быть раненым;
to be badly wounded быть тяжело раненым
Examining a Patient
to examine осматривать;
to examine a patient осмотреть больного
examination n осмотр
to listen to one's heart выслушать сердце
to see one's tongue осмотреть язык
pulse n пульс; to feel one's pulse щупать пульс. The pulse may be quick
(slow, weak). Пульс может быть учащенным (замедленным, слабым).
to sound one's chest (lungs) прослушать грудь (легкие)
breathe v дышать
diagnose ставить диагноз
diagnosis n диагноз, e.g. What's the doctor's diagnosis?
disease n болезнь; slight (serious) disease болезнь в легкой (тяжелой)
форме; curable (incurable) disease излечимая (неизлечимая) болезнь;
catching disease заразная болезнь
NOTE: to die of a disease but from wounds.
complications n pl осложнения (после болезни), е. g. He had the flu(e)
with complications.
to strip to the waist раздеваться до пояса
the tongue is coated язык обложен
breath n дыхание; to hold one's breath не дышать; to take a deep breath
глубоко вдохнуть
201
Medical Advice and Medical Treatment
treat v лечить; to treat smb. for some disease лечить от какой-л. болезни,
е. g. He was treated for the grippe.
treatment n лечение
sick-leave/sick-list n бюллетень, больничный лист; to be put on the
sick-list получить бюллетень
to keep one's bed/to stay in bed оставаться (лежать) в постели
to keep smb. in bed держать в постели
to give smth. for the flue (one's cough, headache, etc.) дать что-л. от
гриппа (кашля, головной боли и т. д.)
prescribe v прописать (лекарство)
prescription n рецепт
alleviate облегчать ( боль, страдания ); смягчать
instructions/directions n pl указания, предписания, е. g. What are the
instructions for use (the medicine)? to follow the doctors's instructions
следовать указаниям врача
to take smth. for one's cough (headache, etc.) принимать что-л. от кашля
(головной боли и т. д.)
to take a spoonful of smth. = to take a spoon full of smth. (here: full
of medicine) table spoonful полная столовая ложка
dessert spoonful полная десертная ложка
tea spoonful полная чайная ложка
compress n компресс
diet n диета; to be on/to keep a diet соблюдать диету, е. g. No cake for
me, thank you! I am on a diet.
hospital n больница, госпиталь
operate v оперировать; to be operated on подвергнуться операции, е. g.
He was operated on last winter.
operation n операция
nurse 1. n медицинская сестра; 2. v ухаживать за больным
bandage 1. n бинт; 2. v перевязывать, бинтовать
to fill/to stop a tooth запломбировать зуб
filling/stopping пломба
to pull (out) a tooth удалить (вырвать) зуб, е, g. Doctor, will you fill the
tooth or will you pull it out?
to do (a world of) good приносить (огромную) пользу, помогать, е. g.
The electrical treatments did me a world of good. The medicine did not do
him any good. to do harm приносить вред, вредить, e. g. Did medical baths
do you any harm?
cure v вылечивать, исцелять; to cure smb. of some disease вылечить
от болезни, е. g, Take this medicine, it will cure you of your cold.
recover v выздоравливать
202
recovery n выздоровление
analysis n (pl -ses [-si:z]) анализ, to have an analysis taken сделать анализ
bloodtest n анализ крови; to have a blood-test taken сделать анализ
крови, e. g. You must have your bloodtest taken before eating.
to be X-rayed,to have an X-ray taken сделать просвечивание, рентген, e.
g. You must have your chest X-rayed.
blood pressure n кроовяное давление; to have high (low, normal) blood-
pressure иметь высокое (низкое, нормальное) кровяное давление; to
take one's blood-pressure измерить кровяное давление
inject v впрыскивать, вводить
injection (of some medicine) n укол, впрыскивание, вливание
какого-л. лекарства
to gargle one's throat (with some medicine) полоскать горло (каким-
л. лекарством)
medical baths n лечебные ванны; to take medical baths принимать
лечебные ванны
electrical treatments электропроцедуры
to be laid up in a hospital (with pneumonia) лежать в больнице
(с воспалением легких)
perform an operation оперировать, сделать операцию, p. g. The
young surgeon performed an operation for appendicitis
undergo an operation подвергнуть операции
amputate ампутировать
amputation ампутация
to dress a wound (i.e. to wash, and bandage it) nepeвязывать рану
dressing n перевязка
повязка; in a sling на перевязи
heal v затягиваться (о ране, и т. д.), залечиваться, зарубцовываться
to be under a doctor's care находиться под наблюдением врача
to tell on one's health (eyesight, etc ) сказываться на здоровье (зрении и т
д.), e. g. This hard work is telling on his health
to agree with быть полезным, e g. The treatment does not agree with me.
(Это лечение мне противопоказано )
health-resort n курорт
At a Chemist's. Medicines
remedy n средство, лекарство pain-killer n (разг.)

болеутоляющее средство
plaster n пластырь, гипс
mustard plaster n горчичник
valerian drops n pl валерьяновые капли
hot-water bottle/bag n грелка
203
mineral water n минеральная вода

chemist n аптекарь; chemist's (shop) аптека
to make up a prescription приготовлять лекарство по рецепту
mixture n микстура
pills/tablets n pl пилюли, таблетки
powders n pl порошки
drops n pl капли
ointment n мазь
iodine n йод
cotton n вата
(eye) glasses n pl очки
cups n pl банки (медицинские)
cup v ставить банки
thermometer n термометр
Names of Specialists
physician n врач, главным образом терапевт

pediatrician n педиатр
psychiatrist n психиатр
surgeon n хирург
throat-specialist n отоларинголог (врач уха, горла, носа)
eye-specialist n глазник
nerve-specialist n невропатолог
dentist n зубной врач
children's doctor n детский врач
professor n профессор
Names of Diseases
illness n болезнь, недуг

the flu(e) (сокр. от influenza) / the grippe n грипп
measles n pl корь
pneumonia n inflammation of the lungs воспаление легких
scarlet fever n скарлатина
tuberculosis (ТВ) n туберкулез
bronchitis n бронхит
cancer n рак
cerebral palsy n церебральный паралич
chicken-pox n ветряная оспа
diphtheria n дифтерит
dysentery n дизентерия
mumps n свинка
204
quinsy n ангина
rheumatism n ревматизм
small-pox n оспа
typhoid (fever) n тиф (брюшной)
typhus n тиф (сыпной)
Bodily Defects
bad/poor (good) eyesight плохое (хорошее) зрение

long-/far-sighted adj дальнозоркий
short-/near-sighted adj близорукий
blind adj слепой
deaf adj глухой
dumb adj немой
deaf and dumb глухонемой
lame adj хромой
cross-eyed adj косоглазый
cripple n калека, инвалид
limp v хромать
to go/to walk on crutches ходить на костылях
hunchback n горбун
stammer 1. n заикание; 2. v заикаться stammerer n заика
Additional Vocabulary
free medical care бесплатная медицинская помощь

medical institution лечебное учреждение
medical equipment медицинское оборудование.
care of mother and child забота о матери и ребенке
infection n инфекция
infectious adj инфекционный
epidemic 1. n эпидемия; 2. adj эпидемический
the rate of mortality уровень смертности,
concern for ... забота о ...
maternity leave отпуск по беременности
disease prevention профилактика
accommodation card путевка (в санаторий)
to go through пройти, проделать, e. g. To receive an
accommodation card to a sanatorium, one must go through medical
examinations and have all sorts of tests taken.
Ministry of Health Министерство здравоохранения
reception-office n регистратура
patient's file медицинская карточка
205
case history история болезни

in-patient n стационарный больной
out-patient n амбулаторный больной
examination couch n кушетка для больного в кабинете врача
squint v косить (глазами)
fit n приступ; fit of coughing приступ кашля; fit of giddiness
приступ головокружения
My nose is all clogged up. У меня заложен нос.
rash n сыпь
abscess n нарыв, абсцесс
fracture n перелом
to put in a cast накладывать гипс
e. g. His leg was put in a cast.
stretcher n носилки
sunstroke n солнечный удар
burn n ожог
blister v покрываться волдырями, пузырями (после ожога)
chilblain n обмороженное место
vaccinate v делать прививку
vaccination n прививка
inoculate v делать предохранительную прививку
inoculation n предохранительная прививка
to have a tooth removed/extracted / pulled out удалить зуб
false tooth искусственный зуб
crown n коронка
to be confined to bed быть прикованным к постели
ward n палата
to relieve pain облегчить боль
convalescent n выздоравливающий
to affect one's health вредить здоровью
to have a good (bad) effect on/upon one's health положительно
(отрицательно) сказываться на здоровье
tumour (benign, malignant) n опухоль ( доброкачественная,
злокачественная)
drug n лекарство
drugstore n (Am.) аптека
medicine for internal (external) use внутреннее (наружное) лекарство
antiseptic n антисептическое средство
anaesthetic n наркоз, анестезирующее средство
constipation n запор
diarrhea n понос
laxative n слабительное
206
UNIT 7. SEASONS AND WEATHER
I. Basic texts and dialogues
Text 1
On English Climate and Weather Through the Eyes of a Foreigner
One has written so much about British weather and climate that I can hardly
have the courage to add anything else. I can only share with my own summer
experiences.
Without any doubt I can assert that in Great Britain the weather is the most
favourite and compulsory subject common to any good friendly company as
well as to complete strangers. It’s quite true to say that the English have no
climate, they have only weather. The weather on the British Isles is so
changeable that all kinds of jokes are well spread throughout the United
Kingdom. Very many foreigners laugh at the British climate and weather.
Perhaps its changeability made the weather the necessary and compulsory
subject of the British communication. It is a safe topic to start a conversation
with, a harmless way to put a word in, and a good chance to show that you are
also a connoisseur of the problem. Also the weather speculations give a brilliant
opportunity to keep the ball rolling, particularly when you have very little to
speak about. But the most significant point in the weather discussion is its
inexhaustibility: you may chew it all day long (which is probably the main
advantage) as the weather may turn out quite different from what it was at the
beginning of the conversation. Rain at seven, fine at eleven, as the English
proverb says. The weather is so changeable in the UK!
Really, you never know what to wear, what clothes would suit you for the
whole day. The morning sun shining brightly in the sky may turn out very
treacherous in the afternoon. And if in the morning you put on a light T-shirt,
canvas trousers and sandals anticipating gorgeous weather in the afternoon your
mood is sure to be spoilt slightly when you see the sun hiding behind the clouds
unexpectedly overcasting the blue sky of which in the morning you had no idea,
and you feel shivering in your summer clothes and regret not having put on a
windbreaker, warmer pants and rubber boots. Of course, the umbrella is your
best and reliable friend, no matter what the morning or the forecasts may
promise you. Don’t be under that delusion! Within a single day you may have
different kinds of weather: rain in the morning, a spell of fine weather
afterwards which is changed by an unexpected storm and then again a spell of
bright sunshine. However you never know what an unpredictable outcome the
evening may have: it is either pouring cats and dogs or you are rewarded by a
spell of fair quiet weather for your patience.
If you go to the UK on holiday, prepare for the worst and then you may
207
have the best English weather: not too hot, not too damp, not too foggy and not
too cold. Take as many warm clothes as possible to be on the safe side, then
you’ll be having a great holiday. Sometimes you’ll curse yourself for having
such a large and heavy suitcase, but a great time you are going to have there will
make up for such a little inconvenience during your journey.
Dialogue
Mary and David are going for the weekend to Sheffield. Mary wants to have
their trip enjoyable so she is going to pack their suitcase and wants to have
David’s advice on what to take.
Mary: David, do you happen to know the weather forecast for the weekend?
I can’t make up my mind what to take. Did you listen to the radio in the
morning?
David: Yes, I did. But I am afraid it won’t help us much.
M: What do you mean?
D: Mary! Don’t pretend you cannot catch what I am driving at. You have
always been such a sensible girl. Our weather forecasts are so unreliable that it’s
hardly worth listening to them.
M: Don’t make a mountain out of a molehill. Sometimes they say
reasonable things which are quite worth believing.
D: Mary, are you sure that one can promise you fine weather for two days?
M: Why not? Two days is not so much.
D: Right, but not for our typical English weather. I can’t remember a
weekend with fine weather. It is spoilt either at the beginning or at the end.
M: David, you sound so pessimistic that I feel that you were not born in this
country.
D: I was. I suspect you were not born here as you believe all stuff and
nonsense they usually predict in their weather forecasts.
M: What is eating you, my darling? Do you want to have our weekend spoilt
by talking nonsense about the weather? OK, I’ll take two suitcases for all kinds
of weather probable … and improbable if you don’t want to tell me what you’ve
heard on the radio.
D: I am OK, but I am realistic. I can tell you the weather forecast if it can help
you.
Here’s the weather forecast from the Guardian. Showery rain in places at
first, but there may be drier interlude with some sunny spells. However, further
heavy showers with hail and thunder are likely later. A brisk south-west wind.
Max temperature 19–21 ºC. Tonight, showers. Minimal temperature 12–14 ºC.
M: It doesn’t sound encouraging… and for Sunday?
D: Unsettled and breezy with sunshine and showers, some heavy and
prolonged.
A very good forecast. By the way, not very unusual: in places…, are likely
208
and so on. But the main thing they guarantee is showers. I am sure we’ll have
plenty of them, they aren’t mistaken about heavy and prolonged showers. So,
Mary, don’t leave the umbrellas and have something warm to wear!
M: Come, come, my dear. The devil is not so black as he is painted. You
have just told me that the weather forecasts aren’t worth believing. I am going
to take the umbrellas and warm clothes, just in case, but I don’t think we’ll need
them.
D: That can’t be helped, anyway.
Text 2
Seasons
There are four seasons in the year – spring, summer, autumn and winter.
Spring is the season of hope and happiness. It is the season when nature
awakens from her winter sleep – the ice is broken, the grass is beginning to
shoot, here buds are showing, there the trees are already bursting into leaf, fresh,
green and lovely. Spring has come!
Summer is the hottest season in the year. The bright sunshine scorches the
earth. Not a single cloud is in the sky. It is pleasant to get out of town where one
is so oppressed with the heat and ramble through woods, among hills and
valleys, following winding paths that are hardly seen to the naked eye in the
thick green grass. The fields are green and shorn – here and there big stacks of
hay are seen. The days are long in summer.
But on moves the earth in its race round the sun. The days are becoming
shorter, the sun rays are losing their glittering force – autumn is approaching.
The beautiful nature has thanked the laborious farmer for his toil in the fields,
meadows and orchards. The trees that not long ago bloomed with flowers are
laden with ripening fruit. But the beautiful “Indian summer” is over – it is deep
autumn now. We don't hear any more the sweet melody of birds in the woods
and forests – they have flown away to far distant warm countries. Everything is
beginning to take a different colour and garment in the lonely quiet of the
countryside – the trees look bare, for they have cast off their leaves, the fragrant
flowers have faded away. The sky is overcast with low, black, heavy clouds –
the period of rains has set in. It is unpleasant to be out in the drizzling piercing
rain that is accompanied by a cold wind.
December is approaching. There is a breath of winter in the autumn air. It is
getting colder day by day. The cold makes the hands cold and stiff. It is on a
morning in December that you get up and look out of the window, and lo!.. the
ground, the roofs of the houses are thick with snow. In the woods the branches
of the trees are also feathered with snow. Everything around looks so beautiful!
Winter has set in.
209
поделиться опытом; несомненно; обязательный; присущий, общий;

широко распространены во всем Соединенном Королевстве; безопасная
тема; вставить слово; «специалист» по проблеме; теоретизирование о
погоде; поддержать разговор; неисчерпаемость; семь пятниц на неделе;
оказаться предательским; предвкушая великолепную погоду; настроение
наверняка испортится; сожалеете, что не надели ветровку; не поддавайтесь
заблуждению; льет как из ведра; вознаграждены небольшим промежутком
ясной тихой погоды; на всякий случай; будете проклинать себя;
компенсирует небольшое неудобство.
решить, что делать; куда ты клонишь; ненадежный; вряд ли стоит им

верить; не делай из мухи слона; ты говоришь так пессимистично; чушь;
что тебя гложет; вероятны позже; успокойся; не так страшен черт, как
его малюют; на всякий случай.
время, когда природа пробуждается от зимней спячки; появляется

трава; деревья покрываются листвой; опаляет землю; на небе ни единого
облачка; так томишься от жары; которые едва видны невооруженному
глазу; то там, то здесь видны большие стога сена; но продолжает свой путь
земля вокруг солнца; солнечные лучи уже не блестят, как раньше;
отблагодарила фермера за его нелегкий труд на поле; гнутся под тяжестью
зреющих плодов; не слышны больше мелодичные напевы птиц; увяли
душистые цветы; небо затянуто; в осеннем воздухе чувствуется дыхание
зимы; земля, крыши домов покрыты толстым слоем снега; в лесах ветви
деревьев тоже опушены снегом.
1. a light rain falling in very small drops; 2. the time when crops are
gathered from the fields; 3. wet earth that has become soft and sticky; 4. the
condition of the atmosphere in one area at a particular time; 5. a severe snow
storm; 6. a period of warm weather in autumn; 7. when birds make a lot of short
210
high sounds we say that they… 8. it is unpleasantly warm and there is not
enough fresh air; 9. not bright, with a lot of clouds; 10. slightly wet, often in an
unpleasant way; 11. a pleasant smell that something has; 12. when something
solid becomes a liquid, we say it… 13. to turn over the earth, so that seeds can
be planted; 14. fully grown and ready to eat; 15. to make a liquid or something
wet become hard because the temperature is cold; 16. a very large amount of
water that covers an area that is usually dry; 17. partly melted snow; 18. a
sudden strong wind, especially one that brings rain or snow; 19. a severe snow
storm; 20. a sudden strong movement of wind; 21. very cold weather, when
water freezes.
5. Give the opposite to the following.
fresh flowers; in the sun; insular climate; to thaw; frost; close air; mild
climate; dry weather; chilly wind; bright day; rainy summer; frosty weather.
6. Give synonyms or synonymous expressions to the following.
to melt, splendid weather, dusk, foggy, mist, close, to blossom, perfume, to

rain, daybreak, damp, beastly weather, piercing wind, a violent wind, a gentle
wind, a peal of thunder, puddle, steady rain, hard frost.
7. What is the difference between the words.
to rain – to shower – to pour – to drizzle; mud – dirt; crop – harvest; twilight

– dusk; snow – sleet – hail; hurricane – breeze; shower – drizzle – downpour;
sunrise – dawn; fair – nice – fine (weather); foggy – misty; cold – chilly – cool;
damp – wet – rainy; warm – sultry – hot.
8. Give synonyms or synonymous phrases to the following.
1. dirty; fair weather; to turn yellow; to put forth buds; to gather crops; hard
frost; bad weather; wet weather; to be overtaken by a thunderstorm; dense fog; a
black cloud.
2. It is raining hard. It continues freezing. It looks like rain. The snow lies
thick. It snows heavily. Winter comes on. What awful weather! What is the
weather like today?
b) Use them in sentences.
211
9. Give the opposite to the following.
1. dry climate; fair weather; at sunset; cloudless; sunny; to become longer;

to melt; nasty weather; a light wind; above zero; cold rain; high temperature;
heat.
10. Find a word in list a to fit each word in list b.
a) mild, sultry, severe, close, stuffy, chilly, misty, cutting, cool, wretched,
slight, lovely, dull, piercing, damp, unsettled, hot, equable;
b) weather, air, day, morning, climate, wind.
11. Read the sentences. Paraphrase the words and word

combinations in italics.
1. When the weather becomes hot, the air gets stuffy. The sky is suddenly
covered with low black clouds and distant peals of thunder indicate the
approach of a thunderstorm. Later, dazzling flashes of lightning are followed by
claps of thunder and it pours. Anyone caught in the rain takes shelter, otherwise
he would be wet through. After the thunderstorm the air is remarkably fresh. It
is getting fine. 2. Clouds drift over the sky. 3. The sky is cloudy. 4. What a
lovely day! 5. He got numb with cold. 6. The heat grows oppressive. 7. Has it
ceased snowing? 8. What a gloomy day! 9. We are having a bitter frost. 10.
What charming weather! 11. We shall have a thaw. 12. What a chilly day! 13.
There is hardly a breath of air.
12. Say what is wrong with the statements.
1. Ice is hot. 2. January is the last month of the year. 3. The sun rises in the
west. 4. Snowflakes are green. 5. The sky is cloudless when it is raining. 6.
Violets and lilies of the valley are autumn flowers. 7. Birds lay eggs in autumn.
8. Fruit trees break into blossom in August. 9. Summer sets in September. 10. In
autumn nature awakes from its winter sleep. 11. Little streams flow merrily
when it is 20 degrees below zero. 12. Trees shoot out little buds in winter. 13.
The sun shines brightly when the sky is overcast. 14. It lightens and thunders in
winter. 15. How bitterly cold it is when it is 30 degrees above zero! 16. The
snow lies deep in July in England. 17. Leaves turn yellow in spring. 18.
Summer yields to winter. 19. Flowers do not grow in the meadows in summer.
20. Winter is the season of ploughing and sowing; summer is the season of ice
and snow; spring is the season of harvesting; autumn is the season of the first
fruits and vegetables.
212
A breeze is a sudden, violent rush of wind

A gust a light wind
A hurricane A a sudden violent storm of wind
squall a very strong wind blowing in a circle
A shower is a fine dense rain.
A drizzle a heavy fall (of rain).
A downpour a thick mist.
A fog a brief fall of rain.
Twilight is the faint light just after sunset or just before sunrise.
Dusk the darker part of twilight.
Crop is the amount of fruit, grain, etc. produced in one season.
Harvest the time (season) for gathering in crops.
Slush is half-melted snow; watery mud.
Sleet soft, white flakes, frozen water that fall down, like rain.
Hail frozen rain falling from the sky.
Snow snow and rain mixed.
Sunrise is the beginning of the day.
Dawn the rise of the sun.
14. Writing.
Imagine that you live in Canada. Write to a friend who lives in a hot country
explaining how cold Canadian winters are.
Begin like this:
2030, Victoria Avenue North.
York Ontario
M2J4P2
Canada
January 6th
Dear ...,
Thank you/or your Christmas card and letter.
You won't believe how cold it is here!
14. Translate into English.
А. Как приятно, когда приходит весна! Дни становятся длиннее, а ночи

короче. Погода стоит чудесная. Начинает таять снег.
Солнце восходит в 5 часов утра и заходит в 7 часов вечера. Из теплых
стран прилетают птицы. Они вьют гнезда и выводят птенцов (have young
ones).
213
В начале мая распускаются деревья. Они покрываются цветами и

молодыми зелеными листьями. Зеленеют луга. А потом появляются первые
весенние цветы: подснежники, ландыши, фиалки. Май – очень приятный
месяц.
Б. В июне начинается лето. Мы часто ходим в лес. Земля покрыта
свежей зеленой травой. Как интересно собирать в лесу ягоды! Сколько
чудесных цветов можно набрать! Как ярко светит солнце летом! Как
чудесно поют птицы!
Иногда бывает очень жарко. Тогда мы идем на речку купаться. Я очень
люблю загорать.
– Если у тебя есть лодка, покатайся на лодке, ты хорошо отдохнешь.
Но что ты будешь делать, если пойдет дождь?
– Дождь мне не страшен. Даже приятно, когда идет дождь. Если завтра
не будет дождя, мой отец отправится ловить рыбу. Он увлекается рыбной
ловлей. Если у меня будет время, я тоже присоединюсь к нему.
В. Осень. Дни становятся короче, а ночи длиннее. Днем уже не так
жарко. Деревья покрыты желтыми и красными листьями.
В конце лета в садах поспевают яблоки, груши, сливы и другие
фрукты. На юге много апельсинов, персиков и мандаринов. Осень
приятна, когда не идет дождь. Вообще осень – дождливое время года.
Когда идет дождь, погода неприятная. Небо покрыто тяжелыми тучами.
Моросит дождь. Грязно и сыро. Дети не гуляют в саду. Они предпочитают
оставаться дома.
Г. Декабрь – первый зимний месяц. В нашей стране зима – приятное
время года. Замерзают реки и озера. Они покрыты льдом. Идет снег.
Погода морозная.
– Сегодня холодно?
– Да, очень холодно.
Деревья покрыты снегом. Снег повсюду. Все выглядит так красиво.
Дети увлекаются катанием на коньках и лыжах.
Как приятно кататься на лыжах в лесу! Воздух свеж и чист. Морозит.
Снег лежит толстым слоем.
– Давай играть в снежки, а потом лепить снежную бабу. Мы хорошо
отдохнем на открытом воздухе.
Text 1
Autumn Leaves Turn Blood-red
Paul Evans
214
The cloud settled for a few days, grey and wet but warm, and filled Wenlock
in its bowl of low hills. Views beyond were fleeting and blurred. Walking
anywhere was more of an internal journey – a myopia of misty forms and
blunted sound. So it was the small, unexpected things that rose from the
immediate, half-imagined ground that became significant: a mixed group of
blue-tits and coal-tits working through elder trees; a green-and-black caterpillar
with pale tufts like toothbrushes under a lime; the disembodied call of owls lost
in fog.
Walking across a field, greening already with a winter cereal crop, I startled
a bird that rose with rapid wingbeats a few yards ahead. It was a peregrine
falcon and it zoomed past me silently in the mist, ready to seek out its next
quarries. The spot it flew from was a puddle of cloud-grey feathers and the gory
remains of a pigeon the peregrine had been feeding on. The intensity of fresh
blood held a magical red in the grey-green monochrome of the landscape. A few
yards away was another circle of feathers, and another beyond that. The
peregrine had developed a successful system of intercepting pigeons as they
flew from trees into the open field – at least it had until I came blundering
through the fog and messed it up.
Although I love these foggy autumn days, when they clear it makes the
landscape even more vibrant. From a distance, on a fine bright morning, the
grove of cherry trees in steep woods has a fiery intensity – the sacrificial signal
of fresh blood.
(Guardian Weekly, October 21–27, 2005)
Text 2
Birds of a Feather
Paul Evans
Far to the south I see a flock of birds making their way towards me. They
appear like a tightly packed ball of little black dots and as they get closer the
ball opens to become a long east-west string, then it bunches together again and
swirls round into an arc moving at first one way, then forming an opposite arc to
move another.
The birds, and there must be 300 of them or more, are too far away from me
to see exactly what they are. But I’ve heard that lapwings will gather into flocks
when bad weather is coming and fly in front of it to get out of the way: even
flying as far as Paris and then turning round and flying all the way back to the
Midlands once the danger has passed.
These birds continue to make strange shapes in the sky, until I lose sight of
them behind a wooded ridge. Is it an evolutionary response to the obvious threat
215
of bad weather? Or am I witnessing the collective mind of these birds, a

thinking about the future and a shaping of themselves into an integral whole of
hundreds of individuals?
The beautifully complex shapes of the flock shift constantly and seem to
have meaning, as if they were expressions of an avian imagination. Sure
enough, the next day snow arrives from the south. It falls, wet and heavy, but
thaws quickly. The weather front leaves behind a thick fog. Up in the
abandoned quarries the fog has trapped a strange sepia atmosphere inside itself
and it's hard to make out if weird shapes are moving through it or not. Like the
birds, we too are never alone with our imaginations.
(Guardian Weekly, June 20–26, 2006)
Text 3
Fighting Global Warming May Make You Cough
Ian Sample
Cutting air pollution could trigger a greater surge in global warming than
previously thought, suggesting future rises in sea level and other environmental
consequences have been underestimated, climate scientists reported last month.
The warning comes after researchers investigated the effect of fine particles
known as aerosols on climate change. Aerosols – particles smaller than one
hundredth of a millimetre – are churned out from factory chimneys, from the
burning of fossil fuels and forest fires, although sea salt and dust swept up by
desert storms add to levels in the atmosphere.
Because the particles are so light, they remain aloft for long periods, where
they cool the Earth by reflecting radiation from the sun back out to space.
Higher levels of aerosols lead to the formation of brighter clouds made up of
smaller water droplets, which reflect still more of the sun's warming radiation.
Cutting down on aerosols by improving air quality means that the Earth will in
future be less shielded against the sun's rays.
Writing in the journal Nature, scientists at the Meteorological Office and the
US government's National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration reported that
models used to predict global warming have badly underestimated the cooling
effect of aerosols.
“We found that aerosols actually have twice the cooling effect we thought,”
said Nicolas Bellouin, a climate modeller at the Met Office. The consequence is
that as air quality improves and aerosol levels drop, future warming may be
greater than we currently think.”
Dr Bellouin's study suggests that even by conservative estimates, climate
models have got the impact of aerosols on the climate wildly wrong “The
216
discrepancy between the models and our observations is not good news,” he
said.
Scientists had assumed that the amount оf sunlight reflected by aerosols
from industry; and fuel burning was tiny compared with the extra reflective
cloud cover they caused, but Dr Bellouin's research suggests the processes are
equally important.
Last year Peter Cox at the Centre for Ecology and Hydrology in Winfrith,
Dorset, warned that if the cooling effect of aerosols turned out to be greater, it
could trigger faster globe warming.
“It's quite a bizarre thing, because the last thing you want to suggest to
people is that would be a good idea to have dirty air, but a far as climate change
is concerned, that's right. Everyone would be getting asthma, but the
environment would be cooler,” he said.
(Guardian Weekly, January 6–12, 2006)
Text 4
Winter Wonderland
Paul Evans
A north wind howls between roofs and trees, swirling with a white
explosion of snow – big fat flakes that only exist in flight, in a frantic dance; as
soon as they touch anything solid they vanish. This ephemeral little blizzard
soon dissipates, as if it is only an idea, a thought of winter not yet fully realised.
The wind is real enough though. It rolls the thought-snow away and rips a hole
in grey clouds.
Up on top of the Edge, the wind comes knifing in from the northeast,
blowing only sunlight. In ungrazed pasture it waves like water through the grass
and the light paints a brightness across the rolling greens of fields. Lambs
snuggle deep into the shelter of ewes and there is little sound from birds. In the
hanging woods, only a pair of ravens can be seen, clinging to the branches of a
tall beech tree before peeling off and sailing down the wind like lost kites.
Suddenly lines of pearly shot come streaming through the trees as, away behind
the snow-dusted Wrekin, a thick grey squall gathers and bursts southwards. The
wind scours through woods and through the new leaves of wild garlic, which
will now keep unfurling, whatever the weather.
I take off into the wind, down the very steep slope and through the trees for
a glimpse of the hills of south Shropshire and the Welsh Marches, which are
clear and topped with brilliant white snow. In the wet clay of the scarp I lose my
footing and as I toboggan downhill on my backside, ending up in a thicket of
hollies, I have time to ponder an old philosophical problem: if a man falls down
in a forest, and there is no one to witness it, does he feel a fool?
217
(Guardian Weekly, February 25 – March 3, 2005)
Text 5
Siberian Fires Pose Big Risk
Tim Radford in Krasnoyarsk
Fires in the Siberian forests –the largest in the world and vital to the planet's
health – have increased ten-old in the past 20 years and could again rage out of
control this summer, Russian scientists warn.
They say they have neither the money nor the equipment to control the huge
forests fires often started illegally in the Russian far east by rogue timber firms
who plan to sell cheap lumber to China.
In 2003, one of the hottest summers in Europe, 22 m hectares of spruce,
larch, fir, Scots pine and oak were in some way affected by fire. On one day in
June that year, a US satellite recorded 157 fires across almost 11 m hectares,
sending a plume of smoke that reached Kyoto in Japan, 5,000 km away.
Forests absorb carbon dioxide from the air and release oxygen. The world's
forests are part of the calculations behind the Kyoto agreement to control global
warming.
Forests have also become part of the currency of exchange, called carbon
trading, intended to keep economies stable while limiting emissions overall.
Most attention has been focused on the steady destruction of the surviving
Amazon and Indonesian forests.
But the so-called boreal forests of Siberia, slow-growing but huge, are
equally vital. They became a global issue in 2003, when so many fires raged in
Siberia and east Asia that atmospheric scientists identified their smoke and soot
in Seattle, on the far side of the Pacific.
“You should try to protect your forests, because they are the lungs of the
planet: they absorb carbon dioxide,” said Anatoly Sukhinin, of the Sukachev
Institute of Forestry in Krasnoyarsk. “It looks to me like these huge forests are
currently being devoured by a powerful lung cancer.” Russia's forests stretch
almost from the steppes of central Asia to the Arctic, and from European Russia
almost to the Bering Sea.
(Guardian Weekly, June 3–9, 2005)
Text 6
So You Think It's Cold?
Nick Paton Walsh

218
Snow can drive you mad. Maybe it's being woken each morning at five by
an underpaid street-cleaner scraping ice off the pavement. Or finding a walk
back from the supermarket chills both your white and red wines. Or just thе
inevitable dampness of your socks.
The Russian winter may have stopped Hitler's army in its tracks, but it has
done little for national temperament. Those of you who think Seasonal
Affective Disorder (SAD) is the ruse of the work-shy have never lived through a
Moscow winter. During this part of the year, supermarket checkout staff refuse
to serve you if you don't have the right change. People can't even be bothered to
say “nyet” to the most simple request, and instead utter the noise “nyuh-ah”,
shaking their head like a toddler refusing spinach.
In Russia it can not only drive one to drink, but also to the grave. Alexander
Nentsov, of Moscow's Institute of Psychiatry, says the death rate from
alcoholism rises the further north and east one travels in Russia. The colder it is,
the more likely Russians are to drink themselves to death.
SAD has no cure. I am disappointed to report, after intense scientific
experimentation, that alcohol doesn't work. It just leaves you furious and
confused as you try to bribe a way out of police custody.
A long-term Irish resident of Moscow told me after a particularly SAD third
winter here that the fourth one was painless – “you just don't notice any more”.
He was completely wrong. It doesn't get better: it must, in his case, just drive
you to the point at which you forget how life should be. I’ll know when I have
reached the point of no return when I start carrying the right change with me to
the supermarket.
(Guardian Weekly, March 10–16, 2006)
IV. At Leisure
Jokes
1. The Indian and Two Travellers
Two men were travelling in a very wild part of America. They saw no
modern houses and no faces of civilization for many days. What they saw were
only a few huts made of wood or tents where Indians lived. One day they met an
old Indian who didn't work but trapped animals and ate them as his food. He
was very clever and knew everything about the forest and the animals living in
it and many other things. He could also speak English quite well.
‘Can you tell us what the weather will be like during the next few days?’
one of the two travellers asked him. ‘O, yes,’ he said. ‘Rain is coming, and
wind. Then there will be snow for a day or two but then the sunshine will come
219
again and the weather will be fine.’ ‘These old Indians seem to know more
about Nature than we with all our science,’ said the man to his friend. Then he
turned to the old Indian.
‘Tell me,’ he said, ‘how do you know all that?’
The Indian answered: ‘I heard it on the radio.’
2. A Rainy Day
When Mr. Smith got up in the morning the weather was very bad. It was
cold outside and it was raining heavily. He was about to leave for his office
when he found that all his umbrellas were out of order. So, he decided to take
them to an umbrella-maker. On his way to the office Mr. Smith left the
umbrellas at the umbrella-maker's and said that he would come back and take
them in the evening.
In the afternoon Mr. Smith went to have lunch at a restaurant. It was still
raining, but the restaurant wasn't far from his office, and it took him only five
minutes to get there. He sat down at the table and went through the menu. Soon
the waiter took Mr. Smith's order. At that moment a young lady came in and sat
down at the same table. Mr. Smith had his lunch and got up from the table. The
lady was still having her lunch. By mistake Mr. Smith took her umbrella and
went to the door. However, the lady asked him to give her back the umbrella.
‘Oh, I'm so sorry,’ said Mr. Smith. In the evening Mr. Smith took his umbrellas
from the umbrella-maker, bought a newspaper and got on the tram. The young
lady was in the same tram too. She looked at his umbrellas and said, ‘You've
had a good day, don't you think so?’
Notes:
1. to be out of order – быть испорченным
2. by mistake – по ошибке
Crossword Puzzle # 1
220
Across clues: 1. A storm that has very strong fast winds that moves over
water. 2. A ball of snow that children make and throw at each other. 3. The time
of day when the sun first appears. 4. Cloudy air near the ground which is
difficult to see through. 5. The ice hanging from the roofs. 6. A long period of
dry weather when there is not enough water for plants and animals to live. 7.
The coldest season. 8. A place chosen and made by birds to lay eggs in and to
live in. 9. A deep mass of snow made by the wind. 10. A period of warm
weather during which snow and ice melt.
Down clues: 1. A gentle wind. 2. One of a pair of long thin narrow pieces of
wood or plastic that you fasten to your boots and use for moving on snow or on
water. 3. The hottest season. 4. Very bad, unpleasant 5. A large curve of
different colours that can appear in the sky when there is both sun and rain. 6.
Rain with snow. 7. Frozen rain drops which fall as hard balls of ice. 8. Quiet,
still. 9. The time when day is just starting to become night. 10. A storm with
thunder and lightning.
221
Across clues: 1. One of a pair of boots with metal blades on the bottom for
moving quickly on ice. 2. The season between summer and winter. 3. A small
pool of water, especially after the rain. 4. A period of very dry weather. 5. A
description of the weather which will be in the near future. 6. A phenomenon of
multi-coloured curve in the sky after the rain. 7. The season between autumn
and spring. 8. Any substance that makes things dirty, such as dust and mud. 9.
The place for living birds which they make themselves. 10. The leaves of a
plant. 11. A sleigh. 12. The time of day when the day disappears and night
begins.
Down clues: 8. The small drops of water that form on outdoor surfaces
during the night. 13. Thunder and lightning and a lot of rain. 14. A figure of a
person made of snow, especially by children. 15. The time of the year which is
the hottest and the days are longest. 16. A white or grey mass in the sky that
forms from very small drops of water. 17. A long thin pointed piece of ice
hanging from roofs. 18. A dawn. 19. Disgusting, unpleasant.
Riddles
Try to solve the following riddles:

222
1. It looks like peas scattered on a path.

2. What falls on the water and never gets wet?
3. Nobody saw it, but everybody heard it.
4. Footless and handless
It knocks at the door
And wants to be let in.
5. Water frowns at it.
Trees shake their heads at it.
Flowers bow to it.
Clouds run away from it.
6. What is without hands and without feet, without head or body, but can open a
door?
7. A thousand threads,
Ten thousand threads,
They fall into the river
And are never seen again.
8. What is that has always been and yet is only a month old?
9. What is it that can catch me in the garden and make me wet, but cannot reach
me when I am at home?
10. I am asked to come,
I am waited for;
But I make them hide
When I come.
11. What is white and falls on the top of the roof?
12. What is it that makes a noise in the fields and in the garden, but cannot get
into the house?
13. What is that is not burnt in the fire, and cannot be drowned in the water?
14. It lands in the evening, and lies on the earth all night, but in the morning it
flies away.
15. Two brothers
Look into the water,
But cannot meet each other.
16. When I eat, I live;
But when I drink, I die.
What am I?
17. What is it that always goes with a railway train, is not there when the train
stops, is no use to the train, and yet the train cannot go without it?
18. What goes quicker than the wind and the train?
19. What can you see with your eyes shut?
20. It flows, but cannot flow out.
It runs, but cannot run out.
223
Proverbs
Find the Russian equivalents to the following proverbs and use them in
situations or dialogues of your own.
1. It never rains but it pours.
2. Everything is good in its season.
3. After rain comes fair weather.
4. Make hay while the sun shines.
5. As welcome as flowers in May.
6. As seasonable as snow in summer.
7. Rain at seven, fine at eleven.
8. Small rain lays great dust.
9. Still waters run deep.
10. To lay by for a rainy day.
Poems
AUTUMN
I love the fitful gust that shakes

The casement all the day,
And from the glossy elm tree takes
The faded leaves away,
Twirling them by the window pane
With thousand others down the lane.
I love to see the shaking twig
Dance till the shut of eve,
The sparrow on the cottage rig,
Whose chirp would make believe
That Spring was just now flirting by
In Summer's lap with flowers to lie.
I love to see the cottage smoke
Curl upwards through the trees,
The pigeons nestled round the cote
On November days like these:
The cock upon the dunghill crowing,
The mill-sails on the heath a-going.
The feather from the raven's breast
Falls on the stubble lea,
The acorns near the old crow's nest
Drop pattering down the tree:
The grunting pigs that wait for all,
224
Scramble and hurry where they fall.

John Clare
COVER
Red leaves flutter,

Yellow leaves fall,
Brown leaves gather
Along a wall.
Brown leaves huddle
Against the gray
Stones some farmer
Set one way
Between two pastures.
Curled leaves keep
Any wall warm
When winter's deep.
Frances Frost
AUTUMN
The warm sun is failing, the bleak wind is wailing,

The boughs are sighing, the pale flowers are dying,
And the year
On the earth her death-bed, in a shroud of leaves dead,
Is lying.
The chill rain is falling, the night worm is crawling,
The rivers are swelling, the thunder is knelling
For the year.
Percy Bysshe Shelley
OCTOBER'S BRIGHT BLUE WEATHER
O suns and skies and clouds of June,

And flowers of June together,
Ye cannot rival for one hour,
October's bright blue weather
When on the ground red apples lie
In piles like jewels shining,
And redder still on old stone walls
Are leaves of woodbine twining;
When all the lovely wayside things
Their white-winged seeds are sowing,
225
And in the fields, still green and fair,

Late aftermaths are growing.
When comrades seek sweet country haunts,
By twos and twos together,
And count like misers, hour by hour,
October's bright blue weather.
O suns and skies and flowers of June,
Count all your boasts together,
Love loveth best of all the year
October's bright blue weather.
Helen Hunt Jackson
THE WIND
It makes the trees all bend one way –

It bends my hat off in its play;
It flies my kite up very high,
It blows the clouds across the sky;
It runs as quickly as the light
In grasses – and it makes them bright;
It touches water in the pool
And ruffles it – it's nice and cool –
But what it really is, who knows?
I only know it when it blows.
I guess it's some big child at play –
Look! Now it's blown my hat away!
Susan Nicholas Pulsifer
THE MONTHS OF THE YEAR
January brings the snow,

Makes the toes and fingers glow.
February brings the rain,
Thaws the frozen ponds again.
March brings breezes loud and shrill,
Stirs the dancing daffodils.
April brings the primrose sweet,
Scatters daisies at our feet.
May brings flocks of pretty lambs,
Skipping by their fleecy dams.
June brings tulips, lilies, roses,
Fills the children's hands with posies.
226
Hot July brings cooling showers,

Strawberries and gillyfowers.
August brings the sheaves of corn,
Then the harvest home is borne.
Warm September brings the fruit,
Sportsmen then begin to shoot.
Fresh October brings the pheasant,
Then to gather nuts is pleasant.
Dull November brings the blast,
Then the leaves are whirling fast.
Chill December brings the sleet,
Blazing fire and Christmas treat.
Sara Coleridge
OCTOBER
The month is amber,

Gold, and brown.
Blue ghosts of smoke
Float through the town.
Great V's of geese
Honk overhead,
And maples turn
A fiery red.
Frost bites the lawn.
The stars are slits
In a black cat's eye
Before she spits.
At last, small witches,
Goblins, hags,
And pirates armed
With paper bags,
Their costumes hinged
On safety pins,
Go haunt a night
Of pumpkin grins.
John Updike
BONNIE BELL
The smiling Spring comes in rejoicing,

And surly winter grimly flies:
Now crystal clear are the falling waters,
227
And bonnie blue are the sunny skies;

Fresh o'er the mountains breaks forth the morning,
The evening gilds the ocean's swell;
All creatures joy in the sun's returning,
And I rejoice in my Bonnie Bell.
The flowery Spring leads sunny Summer,
And yellow Autumn presses near,
Then in his turn comes gloomy Winter
Till smiling Spring again appear.
Thus seasons dancing, life advancing,
Old Time and Nature their changes tell;
But never ranging, still unchanging
I adore my Bonnie Bell.
Robert Burns
IT'S NEVER FAIR WEATHER
I do not like the winter wind

That whistles from the North.
My upper teeth and those beneath,
They jitter back and forth.
Oh, some are hanged, and some are skinned,
And others face the winter wind.
I do not like the summer sun
That scorches the horizon.
Though some delight in Fahrenheit,
To me it's deadly poison
I think life would be more fun
Without the simmering summer sun.
I do not like the signs of spring,
The fever and the chills,
The icy mud, the puny bud,
The frozen daffodils.
Let other poets gaily sing;
I do not like the signs of spring.
I do not like the foggy fall
That strips the maples bare;
The radiator's mating call,
The dank, rheumatic air.
I fear that taken all in all,
I do not like the foggy fall.
The winter sun, of course, is kind,
And summer wind's a savior,
228
And I'll merrily sing of fall and spring

When they're on their good behavior.
But otherwise I see no reason
To speak in praise of any season.
Ogden Nash
THE TIDE RISES, THE TIDE FALLS
The tide rises, the tide falls,

The twilight darkens, the curlew calls;
Along the sea-sands damp and brown
The traveller hastens toward the town,
And the tide rises, the tide falls.
Darkness settles on roofs and walls,
But the sea, the sea in the darkness calls;
The little waves, with their soft, white hands,
Efface the footprints in the sands,
The morning breaks; the steeds in their stalls
Stamp and neigh, as the hostler calls;
The day returns, but nevermore
Returns the traveller to the shore,
Henry Longfellow
WRITTEN IN MARCH
The cock is crowing,

The stream is flowing,
The cattle are grazing,
Their heads never raising,
The ploughboy is whooping
Small clouds are sailing,
Blue sky prevailing,
The rain is over and gone.
William Wordsworth
THE FUGITIVES
The waters are flashing,

The white hail is dashing,
The lightnings are glancing,
The hoar-spray is dancing –
229
Away!
The whirlwind is rolling,
The thunder is tolling,
The forest is swinging,
The minster bells ringing –
Come away!
Percy Bysshe Shelley
AFTERNOON IN FEBRUARY
The day is ending,

The night is descending;
The marsh is frozen,
The river dead.
Through clouds like ashes
The red sun flashes
On village windows
That glimmer red.
The snow recommences;
The buried fences
Mark no longer
The road o'er the plain.
Henry W. Longfellov
V. Creative Tasks
1) You are going for a picnic in spring. So, you are discussing the weather
you are expecting and what you are going to wear taking into consideration the
weather.
2) A friend of yours has come from England to your native town. You are
discussing the weather and climate in your lands.
3) You are caught by a shower. You are looking for a shelter and discussing
the situation with your friend.
4) You are in the forest in winter. You admire the beauty of nature and are
discussing winter, its advantages and disadvantages.
5) Your friend and you are not sure if you should go to the country the next
day, because of unfavourable weather forecast.

combinations:
230
1) to awake; to rise; to shine brightly; to set in; to become longer (shorter);

to melt; little streams flow merrily; to grow green; to shoot out buds; leaf
(leaves); to break into blossom; to sow; spring flowers;
2) warm; dusty; heat; oppressive; to go bathing; to lie in the sun; rainy;
cloudy; to rain; thunderstorm, lightning; thunder; to get ripe; to clear up; early
vegetables; to do gardening; to pick flowers; to gather berries and mushrooms;
3) to be cooler; nasty; to drizzle; muddy; wet; pools; slippery; fog; foggy; to
change colour; to become yellow; to fall off; to fly away; windy; harvest time;
to gather crops; fruits and vegetables; to ripen;
4) to become long (short); to freeze; frost; frosty; ice; to snow; snow lies
thick; snow-storm; cold; to shiver with cold; to ski; to skate; to make a
snowman; to play snowballs;
5) field/wild flowers; ripen; to turn/to become yellow; fall off; fade;
faded/fallen, dead leaves (flowers) drizzle; thick/dense fog; dirt; mud;
6) snowy; snowflake; hard/bitter frost; frosty; It is freezing; rivers and lakes
are frozen; to make a snowman; to play snowballs; sledge to slide down a hill
on a sledge.
1) My favourite season.
2) Summer is the best season for holidays.
3) Every season is beautiful in its own way.
4) Twilight.
5) Summer shower.
6) I enjoy winter most of all.
VI. Active Vocbulary
climate n климат; damp climate влажный климат; dry climate сухой климат;
mild climate мягкий климат
continental adj континентальный
insular adj островной
moderate adj умеренный
equable adj ровный
tropical adj тропический
subtropical adj субтропический
weather n погода, e. g. What is the weather like today? / What weather are we
having today? Какая сегодня погода? What splendid (glorious, etc.)
weather! Какая великолепная (чудесная и т. д.) погода! (What a lovely
day! Какой восхитительный день!) a spell of bad (fine, etc.) weather
231
период плохой (хорошей и т. д.) погоды

fine adj ясный, хороший, сухой, е. g. It keeps fine. Стоит хорошая (ясная)
погода.
chilly adj прохладный (о погоде), зябкий
wretched adj скверный, отвратительный
beastly adj (разг.) ужасный, противный, отвратительный, е. g. The weather
was beastly. It was foggy and rainy.
moist adj сырой, влажный moisture n влага
weather forecast n прогноз погоды
fair/clear adj ясный, e. g. We have had fair /clear weather all week.
nice adj приятный, славный
NOTE: The weather is fine when it is bright, clear, and it is not raining. The
weather is fair when it is dry and not rainy or stormy. Nice weather is a
synonym to pleasant weather, contrary to nasty!
dull adj пасмурный, e. g. If it is a dull day, let us stay at home. It is rather dull
and looks like rain.
gloomy adj мрачный, унылый, пасмурный
wet adj мокрый, влажный, to get wet to the skin промокнуть до костей
nasty adj отвратительный, e. g. Very unpleasant weather is called nasty.
close adj душный
oppressive adj (о погоде, воздухе и т. д.) душный, знойный
cold 1. n холод; bitter cold сильный мороз; piercing cold пронизывающий
холод; to shiver with cold дрожать от холода; 2. adj холодный
cool. 1. п прохлада; 2. adj прохладный
temperature n температура, e. g. What is the temperature today? The
temperature falls/goes down. Температура падает. The temperature rises /
goes up. Температура повышается.
degree n градус
zero n нуль, е. g. It is two degrees above zero today, but yesterday it was ten
degrees below zero
sun n солнце
rise (rose, risen) v в(о)сходить (о солнце)
set (set, set) v заходить, е. g. The sun rises early and sets late in summer.
sunny adj солнечный, е.g. What a sunny day!
sunshine n солнечный свет; хорошая погода
sunray n солнечный луч
sunlit adj освещенный солнцем
sunrise n восход солнца; at sunrise на заре, с восходом солнца
sunset/sundown n закат, заход солнца
lie (lay, lain) v лежать; to lie in the sun лежать на cолнце, загорать
to bask in the sun греться на солнце
temperature in the sun (in the shade) температура на солнце (в тени)
sultry adj знойный, душный
232
stuffy adj непроветренный, спертый, душный

scent n запах
perfume n благоухание, аромат
dew n роса, е. g. The grass is wet with dew. dewy adj покрытый росой
dawn n рассвет, заря, е. g. We stayed up with her till dawn. at dawn на заре.
wind n ветер, е. g. Where is the wind from? light wind легкий ветерок;
piercing/cutting wind пронизывающий ветер; breath of wind дуновение
ветра
gust/blast of wind порыв ветра
breeze n бриз, легкий ветерок
calm 1. n тишина, затишье, штиль; 2. adj спокойный; calm/still weather
безветрие
blow (blew, blown) v дуть, е. g. The wind is blowing from the north (east, etc.).
fall (fell, fallen) v стихать (о ветре)
windy adj ветреный
fresh adj (о воздухе, ветре и т. д.) бодрящий, свежий, е. g. Let's go out for
some fresh air.
storm n буря, шторм, е. g. The storm burst out yesterday.
to be caught in a storm/to be overtaken by a storm быть застигнутым бурей
stormy adj бурный, штормовой
spring 1. n весна, е. g. We're having an early spring this year. 2. attr. весенний,
e. g. It's spring weather today.
awake (awoke; awoke, awaked) v пробуждаться, е. g. Nature is awaking from
its winter sleep.
melt v таять, е. g. In spring snow melts and little streams flow merrily.
grow (grew, grown) v делаться, становиться; to grow green зеленеть
bud 1. n почка, бутон, е. g. The buds were killed by the late frost. 2. v давать
почки, пускать ростки, е. g. Everything is beginning to bud now.
to put forth/to shoot out пускать (побеги), е. g. Trees put forth/shot out little
buds.
blossom 1. v цвести, расцветать; 2. n цвет; цветение (преим. на плодовых
деревьях); to break into blossom расцветать
nest n гнездо, е. g. Birds build nests in spring.
lay (laid, laid) v класть, положить; to lay eggs класть яйца
plough [plau] v пахать
sow (sowed, sown) v сеять
seeds n pl. семена
dig (dug, dug) v копать; to dig the ground вскапывать землю
summer 1. n лето; 2. attr. летний
to set (set, set) in наступать, e. g. Summer set in.
warm adj теплый
hot adj жаркий
heat n жара, е. g. What unbearable/oppressive heat!
233
dust n пыль dusty adj пыльный

cloud n туча, е. g. Dark clouds sail/drift in the sky. cloudy adj покрытый
тучами, пасмурный, e. g. It is cloudy today.
overcast adj покрытый облаками, e.g. The sky is overcast.
rain 1. n дождь, е. g. A light rain made the sidewalks wet. It looks like rain.
Похоже, что пойдет дождь. 2. v идти (о дожде), е. g. It is raining
hard/heavily. It is going to rain. Собирается дождь. rainy adj дождливый,
ненастный, e. g. It was a rainy summer. It is raining cats and dogs. Дождь
льет как из ведра.
steady rain затяжной дождь
pour v литься (о дожде), е. g. It is pouring. Идет проливной дождь.
downpour n ливень
puddle n лужа, е. g. Birds were bathing in the puddles left after a spring
shower.
hail 1. n град; 2. v (в безл. оборотах) It is hailing. Идет град.
hailstorm n гроза с градом, сильный град
fruit season время сбора плодов и фруктов to be weighed down / laden with
fruit гнуться под тяжестью плодов (о деревьях)
shower n ливень, е. g. Wait until the shower is over.
thunder 1. n гром; a peal/roll, clap of thunder раскат, удар грома, е. g.
Terrifying peals of thunder broke the stillness of the air. A distant roll of
thunder was heard. The clap of thunder frightened us. 2. v греметь (о
громе), е. g. It is thundering.
thunderstorm n гроза; to be caught in/to be overtaken by a thunderstorm быть
застигнутым грозой
lighten v освещать, сверкать
lightning n молния; to be struck by lightning быть пораженным молнией; a
flash of lightning вспышка молнии
stop v прекращаться, e. g. Has it stopped raining? No, it hasn't. It keeps on
raining. It is clearing up. Проясняется.
rainbow n радуга
bathe v купаться; to go bathing (boating, fishing, mushrooming, etc.)
отправиться купаться (кататься на лодке, удить рыбу, по грибы и т. д.)
to pick / to gather berries (nuts, flowers) собирать ягоды (орехи, цветы), е. g.
The children went into the forest to pick berries. We picked flowers in the
fields and meadows. (But: They gathered mushrooms in the forest.)
field/wild flowers полевые цветы
smell sweet благоухать
do gardening работать в саду
ripen v поспевать, вызревать (Also: to get ripe, e. g. Our apples are getting ripe
now.)
ripe adj спелый
autumn n (Am. fall) 1 n осень; 2. attr. осенний
234
yield [ji:ld] v уступать, е. g. Summer yields to autumn.

to turn / to become yellow желтеть
fall off v падать, опадать (о листьях, плодах)
fade v (о цветах) вянуть, отцветать
faded/fallen, dead leaves (flowers) увядшие, опавшие листья (цветы)
drizzle 1. n мелкий дождь, изморось; 2. v моросить
fog n туман; thick/dense fog густой туман
foggy adj туманный
dirt n грязь
mud n грязь, слякоть
NOTE: Mud is soft wet soil mixed with water; dirt is something unclean, e. g.
Rain turns soil into mud. Wash the dirt off your face.
muddy adj грязный, слякотный
slippery adj скользкий, е. g. It is slippery today.
pool n лужа
crop n урожай; хлеб на корню, e. g. There is a large apple crop this year.
harvest 1. n урожай; жатва, e. g. This year the harvest is better than usual. 2. v
собирать урожай, e. g. Have you harvested the crop yet?
NOTE: Crop means the yield of grain, fruit; harvest is applied almost wholly to
grain; it also means the season in which crops are gathered in.
winter 1. n зима; 2. attr. зимний
snow 1. n снег, e. g. The snow lies deep/thick. 2. v идти (о снеге), e. g. It is still
snowing.
snowy adj снежный
snowflake n снежинка, e. g. Large snowflakes were slowly falling to the
ground.
frost n hard/bitter frost сильный мороз; to have a frost-bitten nose отморозить;
нос
frosty adj морозный, e. g. It is frosty. How bitterly cold it is!
freeze (froze, frozen) v замерзать; мерзнуть; морозить, e. g. It is freezing.
Подмораживает.
frozen adj замерзший, e. g. Rivers and lakes are frozen.
ice n лед; icy adj ледяной
hoarfrost n иней
skate 1. v кататься на коньках; 2. n pl. коньки
ski 1. v кататься на лыжах; 2. n pl. лыжи
snowman n «снежная баба»; to make a snowman лепить «снежную бабу»
snowball n снежок; to play snowballs играть в снежки
sledge n 1. сани; to slide down a hill on a sledge кататься на санках с горы;
2. v ехать на санях; to go sledging кататься на санях
chill 1. n холод (неприятный, пронизывающий), прохлада, е. g. There is a
chill in the air tonight. 2. v охлаждать; to be chilled to the bone
продрогнуть до костей
235
mist n (легкий) туман, дымка, мгла, е. g. Mist cleared away.

misty adj туманный, смутный, неясный
daybreak n рассвет; at daybreak на рассвете
twilight / dusk n сумерки; at twilight/dusk в сумерках
NOTE: Twilight is the faint light just after sunset or just before sunrise. Dusk is
the time just before it gets quite dark; it is the darker part of twilight.
hurricane n ураган, шторм, буря
thaw 1. n оттепель, е. g. The thaw set in. 2. v таять, оттаивать, е. g. It is going
to thaw.
ice-drift n ледоход
flood n наводнение, е. g. The rain-storms caused big floods.
swell(swelled, swollen) out v набухать
bloom 1. n цветение; to be in full bloom в полном цвету; 2. v цвести
twitter 1. п щебет; 2. v щебетать
hatch v высиживать (птенцов), е. g. Birds hatch eggs and rear their young
ones.
severe adj суровый, e. g. What a severe winter we had this year!
to get stiff/numb with cold окоченеть от холода
sleet 1. n дождь со снегом; 2. v (в безл. оборотах) It is sleeting. Идет дождь
со снегом.
slush n слякоть, грязь, талый снег
snowfall n снегопад
snowstorm n метель, буран
snowdrift n сугроб
icicle n сосулька е. g. The icicles glitter in the sun.
atmosphere n атмосфера the air pressure атмосферное давление
unsettled weather неустойчивая погода
squall n шторм, шквал
blizzard n снежная буря
foliage n листва
petal n лепесток
blade n лист, былинка, е. g. Blades of grass shoot out in spring.
bouquet [bu'kei] n букет
drought ['draut] n засуха
dazzle v ослеплять dazzling adj ослепляющий, ослепительный
to get drenched to the skin промокнуть до костей
Indian summer «бабье лето»
first autumn frosts осенние заморозки
bleak adj холодный, суровый
236
Synonyms and Words Usually Confused by Russian Learners
HURRICANE – BREEZE – SQUALL
hurricane: a very strong wind blowing in a circle; any strong wind.

e. g. Hurricanes are very common in the West Indies.
squall; a sudden, violent windstorm, often with rain or snow.
e. g. The fishermen were overtaken by a squall in the open sea.
breeze; a light gentle wind.
e. g. The gentle breeze stirred the tiny young leaves.
WET – DAMP – MOIST
wet: not dry; wet weather is rainy weather.

e. g. If you fall into a river your clothes will be wet. We are having the
wettest summer for ten years.
damp: slightly wet; damp weather implies rather chilly and disagreeable but
not necessarily cold weather. e. g. If you walk in the rain for a short while your
clothes will be damp.
moist: slightly wet; moist is not used about the weather, but of a season,
climate, wind, etc., e. g. Winds from the sea are usually moist.
CLOSE – STUFFY – SULTRY
close: (of the weather, the air) not fresh; uncomfortably warm. e. g. The air
is close. Open the window, please.
It is often close during the rainy season in India. stuffy: hot and airless;
lacking fresh air.
e. g. When the weather becomes hot and close, the heat grows oppressive, it
gets stuffy.
sultry: (of the weather) very hot and moist; oppressively hot and airless. e. g.
He could not stand the sultry heat of New York in July.
COLD – COOL – CHILLY
cold: opposite of hot.

e. g. In England the winters are never cold enough to freeze the
rivers and the summers are seldom hot. cool: opposite of warm, cool is less
strong than cold.
e. g. Though the day is hot, it is cool in the shade. chilly: unpleasantly cold;
not quite cold.
e. g. Let us go in, I am chilly.
237
RAIN – SHOWER – DRIZZLE – DOWNPOUR
rain: water falling in drops from the clouds.

e. g. The rain is falling.
shower: a brief fall of rain.
e. g. It did not look like rain at all this morning. The shower came
on all of a sudden.
drizzle: rain in small fine drops: thin continuous rain.
e. g. Autumn is here with its slush and drizzle.
downpour: a heavy fall of rain.
e. g. The rain is still falling in torrents. We are having a downpour.
FOG – MIST
fog: thick water vapour (on the land or sea surface) which is difficult
to see through. e. g. Fog is the sailors' greatest enemy.
mist: a thin fog resulting from condensation in the air near the earth's
surface
238
UNIT 8. TOWN. ASKING THE WAY
When one in town, one amuses oneself. When one is in the country, one
amuses other people. It is excessively boring. Oscar Wilde.
Text 1
Liverpool Through the Eyes of a Foreigner
When you come to a foreign country, you perceive your new surroundings
in a different light. Basically your impressions depend on your mood and …
weather. If you are in hilarious spirits you take everything with delight. No
matter what a town looks like, you are inclined to exaggerate its beauty and
diminish its ugly spots. However, you can’t ignore the weather. If it is drizzling,
any magnificent town may appear dull and gloomy. It is common knowledge
that foreigners always treat Britain as a country covered in a blanket of fog.
From my own experience I can claim that it is not true. The British enjoy a lot
of sunshine, spells of real gorgeous weather, particularly in summer. But let me
leave general speculations and share my experiences of one of the most
significant towns in the UK.
Liverpool ushered me with gloom and despair, but nothing remotely sinister.
I would like to describe to you the day when I first arrived in Liverpool, the
town where our friends Mary and David Moore have been dwelling for several
years.
It’s a typical English city with the population of about 580,000. Liverpool
developed through its sea trade and sadly through its connections with the slave
trade in the early days. It never really had any big industries during the
Industrial Revolution, they came to Liverpool much later.
Mary and David are living in a house, which is not far from the sea. As you
know, Liverpool stretches on the right bank of the Mersey, and it is very close
to Wales. In fact it is known as the capital of Wales but that is a joke really. The
River Mersey runs into the Irish Sea, so we may say that the Moores enjoy all
opportunities of a sea country. At the railway station I hired a taxi and asked the
driver to take me to # 8, Peter’s Street. While riding I tried to involve the taxi-
driver into the conversation about Liverpool and find out some details about the
life of its inhabitants. The driver was fairly sociable unlike the characteristics
given by the foreigners about the English reserve. I was a bit struck by his
accent, as sometimes I failed to catch what he was saying. I had an impression
that he was speaking through his nose. From his words I formed a vague picture
of Liverpool’s life. The town is very old, it was charted in 1207 by the king
John who signed Magna Carta. His Majesty told everybody to move to
239
Liverpool, but nobody did, to speak of. The town rather dozed until the 18th
century. The people who live in Liverpool are jokingly called Liverpudlians,
just for fun. As I found out, there were a lot of tell-tales about Liverpudlian’s
mode of life. Many people call them lazy layabouts, which is not true to fact.
They are also called Scousers. Scouse is a type of stew. True scouse has meat,
usually lamb, blind scouse has no meat and was a meal for people who were
poor. The city is now experiencing a revival in fortune. It has been chosen as the
European city of culture and there is much less unemployment than before.
Money is now being invested in the city`s infrastructure. There are some
ecological problems in Liverpool. And do you know a modern town without any
problems? While the driver was talking to me, I was looking out of the car and
enjoying the sights of Liverpool. We were passing by the impressive building
which was right on the river called the Liver Building. It was a great building
with two towers and on each tower there was an enormous bird, called the Liver
[laivə] bird. Our car ran smoothly along Hope Street at the opposite ends of
which I admired two cathedrals.
Text 2
Somerton
When we first arrived in Somerton, it produced a very favourable

impression on us: tiny, tidy neat and cosy. My eye was caught immediately by
its accurately pruned green hedges contrasting with the grey colour of the
houses. The English take great pride in their hedges with their fresh green hue.
In general, grey is the dominant colour in this part of England and the rest of the
United Kingdom. Towns have a different colour depending on the local stone
used for building and this makes England peculiar in the European world.
Somerton is a small well laid out old town with a population of about 5000
people. Its history goes back to the 7th century. Like all old towns of that time it
has a church and a market place which are still preserved. The old buildings are
remarkable sights and over the years their use has changed but they still retain
their unique beauty. The church, which bears the name of St. Michael, continues
to be a place for religious services. It looks a bit too huge for such a small place
with its enormous stained glass windows and a lofty carved ceiling, the latter
having one of the most marvelous pattern throughout all Britain.
I was struck by quiet streets, clean air and the atmosphere of a very ancient
place. I thought I could run into a town crier, who informed the citizens of the
petty treason or the sale of a wife. As a matter of fact, some of the houses do
look medieval: they are specially maintained by the people who possess them.
According to the law, people who dwell in very old houses mustn’t change
anything in their appearance themselves: they are responsible for its aspect, and
240
neither a window sash nor a stone covered with moss or lichen can be changed.
Most of the houses have fire-places, using smokeless coal. Some of the houses
have names of their own: The Roof-tree, Two Hoots, Pound Pool, etc.
There are plenty of pubs, eating houses, small hotels in Somerton. The pubs
and inns are usually elaborately decorated with flowers hanging in pots or
baskets. On some buildings ivy covers part of the walls, with flags containing
different kinds of heralds in the form of dragons, wyverns, bears and other kinds
of heraldic animals. If the door or a wall has some lichen, the place is sure to be
more expensive with claims to be exquisite. The plaques with their names also
sound out-of-date which gives the places added historical interest for example,
the White Hart Inn, the Globe, the Green Dragon House. Or ‘Cask Marquo. This
house serves quality cask beers’. Another one runs as follows ‘A.D. Merricks &
A. Doble. Licensed to Sell Beer, Wine, Spirits, and Cider. To be Consumed on
or off Premises. Business hour: Monday – 11, … Sunday – 10.
Unlike the grey Somerton houses, telephone booths are red. The same refers
to the red gate of Somerset Fire brigade, which looks very impressive with its
black tiled roof and grey walls. A walk about Somerton is most refreshing, but it
won’t take you too long, about an hour or so, in good weather you can afford to
stroll for a couple of hours and drop in at local shops.
I can’t but dwell upon the so-called “Charity shops”. They can be found in
any town or city of Great Britain. We might call them second-hand shops in our
country. However in Great Britain they are non-profit making i.e. all the money,
which is earned in the shop, can only be used for charity purposes. Normally,
people in Great Britain take care of those who are less fortunate, less prosperous
and less healthy.
Any small town centre in Great Britain includes the post-office, the bank,
and the shopping centre. Somerton is no exception. At any rate, the shops are
tiny as the town itself. Even the supermarket is relatively small and the choice
of goods is rather limited there, but you can find all the necessary articles. The
library, situated also in the centre of the town, serves as a place of
enlightenment. One can borrow books, journals and magazines there, and can
make use of the Internet completely free of charge.
From my point of view, special mention should be made of Somerton’s
graveyard. It is in perfect harmony with the whole appearance of the town itself:
it is well looked after and constantly taken care of. Some tombs are several
hundred years old, but they look perfectly neat.
Dialogue 1
Mary and David’s friend Louisa from Serbia comes to them on a short visit.
They meet her at the station.
241
Mary: Hi, Louisa! We are happy to see you safe and sound. How was the
trip?
Louisa: It was great. The plane landed smoothly at the airport and then I
went to the railway station to take the train to Liverpool. I was so much excited
that I was looking out of the window all the time. The fields, meadows and
forests were flying past me and I tried to breathe in the air and enjoy the smell
of herbs, flowers and fresh hay.
David: I have an impression that you crossed the countryside leaving out
towns and villages.
L: Oh, no. The train stopped at Leeds, York, Manchester… I understand they
are important industrial areas. But I was impressed by the countryside much more.
Probably, I come from an industrial town myself and I longed to see something
different.
M: I am afraid you’ll be disappointed with Liverpool. We can’t boast there
are a lot of meadows or fields in it. It is also an industrial area and a large
seaport. Of course, we’ve got a few sights worth while looking at.
L: Oh, dear, stop being too modest. Liverpool is a great city, very famous
throughout the entire world because of four special musicians called the Beatles.
I am sure the whole city is saturated with the atmosphere of their music.
D: Really, I can’t understand why everyone is so crazy on their music
abroad. As for me, I am not a fan of theirs now at all. Besides they were popular
so long ago, most of the people in Britain hardly remember them.
M: You’ve gone too far, David. Not so few people admire their music here.
Of course, there have been many other musical trends, which were also very
popular, the Rolling Stones or Pink Floyd, for example.
D: I hope we might discuss our music passions at home. Well, ladies, it’s
time to get into the car. Louisa, I think you are tired after the flight and the train.
You need a warm bath and a proper rest.
M: … and a good dinner won’t do you any harm.
L: Well, my dear friends, I haven’t come to you for food and sleep. I long
for new experiences.
D: And they are going to start as soon you get into the car.
L: Fine. What street are we running along?
D: It’s Lime Street, the central street of the city.
L: I have never thought that Liverpool is hilly! These houses look very old. I
see ivy struggling between the stone cracks.
M: Sure they are! If my memory doesn’t fail me they were built in the
thirties of the past century. People built their houses of grey stone at that time
which got a yellowish tint eventually. Now we’re turning the corner to the left
and can find ourselves in Hope Street.
L: Oh, what a splendid cathedral! It looks very modern. Looks like you
know a rocket that’s about to take off.
M: Yes, it is a Catholic cathedral. One day we’ll go there and have a better
242
look at it.
D: Louisa, now we are turning to the right after the traffic lights have turned
green. And I hope, we’ll reach our house in a couple of minutes, which is within
five hundred yards from here.
Dialogue 2
Mary is walking along the street in her neighbourhood and is accosted by a

passer-by.
Stranger: Excuse me, can you tell how I could get to the nearest bank?
M: OK. Let me think a little. There are a number of banks in the vicinity.
Does it make any difference to you which bank to get to?
S: No, I don’t think so. Any would do.
M: OK. Would you like to walk there or go by underground?
S: Is it as far as that?
M: It is not very far, but it’ll take you about twenty minutes to walk there. It
could be reached much quicker by tube.
S: I think I’d rather have a stroll. The weather is fine and I have pretty much
time to spare.
M: Well, go straight along this street. It is called Baker Street. After you
have covered two blocks, turn to the right and you’ll see the public library there.
Turn the library and you’ll see a small park. Opposite the park there’s a narrow
lane, with trees on both sides of it. It is called Lime Lane. Go down Lime Lane
and you’ll see a small corner market there on the right. The bank is just opposite
the market.
S: Thank you very much.
M: You are welcome. (Mary takes her mobile earpiece and calls David.)
Hello, Dave! A moment ago a stranger asked me where the nearest bank was.
David (a bit irritably): And what of it?
M: He looks so strange! His clothes are rather untidy his hair is unkempt
and the look of his eyes is worried. He doesn’t know the neighbourhood, and he
doesn’t care what bank to go to. I think he is a robber.
D: Don’t make a mountain out of a molehill! Probably he is from the
country and that’s why it is difficult for him to find a bank.
M: Well, Dave, I’d rather call the police, to be on the safe side. You know,
there are so many criminals nowadays. And the other day I read in a newspaper
about a bank robbery…
D: Well, my dear, there’s no need to describe what our papers publish. If he
looked so conspicuous, call the police and we’ll discuss it at home.
M: I’ll call them right away.
II. Vocabulary and Speech exercises

243
воспринимать с восторгом; неважно, как выглядит город; нельзя не

обращать внимание; показаться скучным и угрюмым; общеизвестно, что;
воспринимают Британию как страну, окутанную пеленой тумана; по
собственному опыту; утверждать; периоды по-настоящему великолепной
погоды; общие рассуждения; живут несколько лет; пользуются всеми
возможностями; нанять такси; разговорить водителя; общительный; в
отличие от; сдержанность; была поражена его акцентом; не могла понять,
что он говорит; говорил в нос; но никто в действительности не переехал;
стиль жизни; бездельники; не соответствует действительности.
произвел благоприятное впечатление; попались на глаза; аккуратно

подрезанные живые изгороди; зеленый тон; в целом; господствующий;
специфический; ее история восходит; хорошо спланированный старый
город; тем не менее; сохраняет неповторимую красоту; витражи; высокий
резной потолок; узор; по всей Британии; глашатай; измена (убийство лица,
которому убийца должен быть предан); поддерживать; собственно говоря;
средневековый; по закону; жить; лишайник; оконная рама; замысловато
украшены; претендуют на изысканность; таблички с именами; звучат
старомодно; придают пикантность; в отличие; то же самое относится к;
выглядит внушительно; черепица; подробно остановиться; во всяком
случае.
3. Find the English equivalents in dialogues.
#1
жива и здорова; мягко приземлился; пролетали мимо меня; не
обращая внимания на города и деревни; я так хотела увидеть;
достопримечательности, на которые стоит посмотреть; во всем мире;
особые музыканты; все помешаны на их музыке; ты зашел слишком
далеко; садиться в машину; не принесет вреда; мне очень хочется новых
впечатлений; плющ, пробивающийся в щелях между камнями; в
конечном счете; взлетать; после того, как загорится зеленый свет; не
более, чем в пяти ярдах отсюда
#2
вам без разницы; любой подойдет; это так далеко; я бы предпочел
прогуляться; у меня довольно много свободного времени; идите прямо
по улице; после того, как вы пройдете два квартала; заверните за
библиотеку; напротив парка; рынок на углу; неопрятный; всклоченный;
244
не делай из мухи слона; на всякий случай; бросаться в глаза; сразу.
1. a long rubber or plastic tube which can be moved and bent to put water
onto fires, gardens, etc.; 2. a railway that runs under the ground; 3. a set of stairs
that move and carry people from one level within a building to another; 4. a bus
with two levels; 5. someone whose job is to show a place to tourists; 6. to go
past a moving vehicle or person because you are going faster than them and
want to get in front of them; 7. a bus with comfortable seats used for long
journeys; 8. a structure built over a river, road, etc. that allows people or
vehicles to cross from one side to the other; 9. a wide wall of stones or earth
built to keep the water in a river from flowing over its banks, or to support a
road or railway over low ground; 10. special lights at a place where roads meet,
that control the traffic by means of red, yellow, and green lights; 11. a house or
an area of a city that is in very bad condition, where very poor people live; 12. a
public show where you put things so that people can go to see them; 13. a hard
level surface or path at the side of a road for people to walk on; 14. bent, twisted
or not in a straight line; 15. a wide road in a town, usually with trees along the
sides; 16. someone who is walking, especially in a street or other place used by
cars; 17. someone who is walking past a place by chance; 18. the time of day
when the roads, buses, trains etc. are most crowded, because people are
traveling to or from work; 19. the parts of a town that are furthest from the
centre; 20. a very tall modern city building; 21. to make someone pay money as
punishment; 22. someone who sees a crime or an accident and can describe
what happened; 23. the distance along a city street from where one street
crosses it to the next; 24. to cause physical harm to someone or to yourself, for
example in an accident or an attack; 25. a large vehicle for carrying heavy
goods.
apartment house, to restore, broad, by-street, road, way, pavement,

advertisement, sidewalk, bush, lorry, town, truck, incident, to reconstruct,
accident, suburbs, block of flats, outskirts, street, wide, thoroughfare, booth,
lane, queue, city, subway, stall, to go sightseeing, underground, escalator,
announcement, shrub,a moving staircase, line, to make a tour of.
town, to build, careful, broad, passenger, to pull down, driver, to board a

tram, occupied, narrow, to get off a tram, vacant, careless, a car, a lorry, suburb.
245
7. Render into English.
Каким оказался Вашингтон на самом деле? Прежде всего, он не

походит ни на одну из столиц Европы, его нельзя сравнить ни с каким-
либо другим городом США. Для столицы свехдержавы это очень
небольшой город. В нем проживает только 607 тысяч жителей.
Посетителю Вашингтон может показаться городом без четкой планировки,
хотя это не совсем верно. Генеральный план застройки города был
выполнен много лет назад Пьером Ланфаном (Pierre L’Enfant). Центр
города – здание Капитолия, с системой улиц по принципу шахматной
доски, дополненных широкими авеню, которые расходятся лучами как
спицы колеса. Капитолий является также отправной точкой города, от
которой нумеруются или получают букву дома (вместо названия). В
Вашингтоне нет небоскребов, так как высота их ограничена, они не могут
быть выше здания Капитолия. Американцы гордятся своей столицей и ее
достопримечательностями. И действительно, в Вашингтоне есть на что
посмотреть. Взор зарубежного туриста обращается, прежде всего, к
Белому дому. Именно туда обычно выстраиваются длинные очереди
посмотреть на здание резиденции президента Америки. Белый дом –
действительно уникальное сооружение Америки и отличается от дворцов
России более демократичным или, проще говоря, скромным убранством.
Здесь нет такой помпезности, роскоши и богатства, которую мы привыкли
видеть во дворцах Москвы или Санкт-Петербурга. Тем не менее, в
простоте стиля угадывается тонкий вкус как архитекторов, так и
временных обитателей резиденции главы государства.
В Вашингтоне располагается самая большая и самая значительная
библиотека мира, именуемая Библиотекой Конгресса. Осматривая
памятные места Вашингтона, нельзя не заглянуть на Арлингтонское
национальное кладбище, «усыпальницу американских героев войны» (the
Shrine to America’s Heroes), где покоятся профессиональные военные и их
семьи; Могилу неизвестного солдата. Жертвам Вьетнамской войны был
сооружен отдельный мемориал – Мемориал ветеранов Вьетнамской
войны. К нему часто приходят родственники и друзья, возлагают венки,
приносят цветы, подарки, сувениры, прикрепляют письма, которые они до
сих пор пишут погибшим.
Незабываемое впечатление на гостя американской столицы неизменно
производит театр Форда, место трагической гибели президента А.
Линкольна. Театр до сих пор является действующим, в нем регулярно
проходят репетиции и спектакли. Одновременно здесь проходят
экскурсии, и посетителям показывают ложу президента, в которой он
находился с женой в вечер своего убийства. Смертельно раненного,
Линкольна перенесли в дом напротив театра Peterson’s House, где он
246
скончался не приходя в сознание. Как и в любой столице, и Вашингтон не

является исключением, посетители могут получить удовольствие
(посетителей могут порадовать) от посещения чисто национальных
музеев: Музея Американской истории, Национальных архивов,
Национальной галереи искусства, Мемориального музея холокоста и
многих других.
Незабываемое впечатление производит Смитсоновский институт
(Smithsonian Institution), включающий Национальный зоологический парк,
Смитсоновскую астрофизическую обсерваторию и множество научно-
исследовательских институтов.
Мэри встречает свою подругу Джулию на улице.
Мэри: Добрый день, Джулия. Как дела? Ты выглядишь озабоченной.

Что-то случилось?
Джулия: Я бегу в больницу. Том попал под машину. У него серьезные
травмы. Очень боюсь, как бы он не стал калекой.
М: А как это случилось?
Д: Он спешил на работу и пересек улицу, не дождавшись, пока
загорится зеленый свет. Джип не успел затормозить и переехал его. У него
пострадали ноги, перелом обеих голеней и сломано одно ребро.
М: Что говорят врачи?
Д: Врачи делают все, что от них зависит, но боятся, что он будет
хромать.
М: Прими мои соболезнования. И не отчаивайся, Том еще молод, я
думаю, что все обойдется. Врачи часто ошибаются.
Д: Мне бы хотелось в это верить. Мне так жаль его, он очень страдает.
Я решила, что если все обойдется, мы не будем жить в городе. Уедем в
деревню. Там жизнь намного спокойнее.
М: Но ведь в деревне свои проблемы. Во-первых, необходимо найти
работу. И вообще, городскому жителю не так легко привыкнуть к
сельской жизни.
Д: Видишь, мои родители живут в деревне. У них своя ферма. Жизнь в
сельской местности очень спокойная, размеренная. Они уже не так
молоды и давно предлагают перебраться к ним. Я ведь там родилась.
М: Подумайте хорошо, прежде чем принять такое решение. (Think
before you leap.) Ведь все мы так привыкли к удобствам городской жизни,
к ее ритму.
Д: Позволь мне не согласиться с тобой. Что хорошего в городской
жизни? Загрязненный воздух, нечем дышать, множество машин, которые
наполняют воздух выхлопными газами; суета, люди все куда-то спешат;
247
им некогда остановиться, подумать о смысле жизни, просто пообщаться.

Не говоря уже о том, что мы забыли, как пахнут полевые цветы, мы
забыли вкус и аромат яблок, запах свежескошенной травы. А главное, там
человек не должен напряженно думать о том, чтобы не попасть под
машину.
М: Мне кажется, ты идеализируешь прелести деревенской жизни.
Сельскому жителю приходится так много трудиться, чтобы его ферма не
разорилась.
Д: Но трудиться на свежем воздухе полезно для здоровья.
М: Но ведь там так скучно. Некуда пойти. Нет ни театров, ни музеев,
ни выставок…
Д: И нет шума, загазованности, суеты. Кстати, а когда ты была в театре
последний раз?
М: Ну, месяца два назад.
Д: Я думаю, что раз в два месяца мы тоже сможем с Томом выбираться
в театр или на выставку. Лишь бы он только поскорей поправился.
М: Да, это сейчас самое главное. Пожелай ему от меня скорейшего
выздоровления. Кстати, если вам понадобится какая-либо помощь, звони.
Всегда будем рады помочь.
Д: Спасибо, передам. Привет Дэвиду. До свидания. Том, думаю, уже
меня ждет.
М: До свидания. Удачи вам обоим.
Text 1
Welcome to Chester
Chester is one of Britain's great cities, with a rich heritage drawn from 2,000
years of history. Here on the River Dee the Romans founded a garrison port,
Deva, and occupied it for over 300 years. On the ruins of the Roman city,
Saxons and then Normans built a new, larger town, gracing it with an abbey and
fortifying it with a castle. Around it they built larger city walls, which proved so
strong and impenetrable that they survive almost intact today. Next came the
Rows, the half-timbered houses of medieval merchants, built over stone cellars
and linked together by galleried walkways. In Tudor times, the abbey became a
cathedral. Then Cromwell's cannon balls rained down on the city for 18 long
months, causing much destruction and squalor in the 17th century.
But Chester recovered. During the next 200 years new streets were built in
Georgian, classical and Gothic styles, until these styles were eclipsed by the
Victorians' nostalgia for the medieval half-timbered style. Black-and-white was
248
back! The purists may have winced, but Chester was now blessed with its own
unique look. Today these well-preserved streets provide a romantic and historic
backdrop to a plethora of sophisticated shops – a veritable shoppers' paradise.
Six million people visit the city each year. They come for the heritage, the
shops, the lively atmosphere, and much more. For Chester is friendly: a
sophisticated city with excellent shops, cafes and restaurants, and a commitment
to good service. Chester is compact: within the city walls it's easy to find your
way around. In summer, the city's street life is exhilarating, slightly wacky and
always fun. Chester is a special place, much loved by those who live here and
those who come to visit.
Chester and its surrounding area has so much to offer that a short stay will
probably leave you planning your next visit. But a few days is all that most of us
have. To help you make the most of your time here, this section recommends
the absolute unmissables, many of which, in Chester, are free.
Rows
Chester’s Rows black and white double decker streets are unique to the city.
The ancient galleried shops containing some of the oldest frontages in England
act as a magnet drawing visitors to Chester from all over the world. The shops
themselves are superb and individual and their arrangement on two levels
generates an energetic and lively street life with lots of buskers (anything from
bagpipes to Beethoven) and street theatre (everything from living statues to stilt
walkers).
A Walk Around the City Walls
Chester’s city walls are certainly the finest in Britain. In the north and east
they follow the line of the old Roman walls. Other places in Britain have city
walls, but none are as complete as accessible and as walkable as Chester’s. You
can join the walls at many places and some sections are accessible to
wheelchairs. A brisk hour’s walk will take you right around the entire walls.
What’s more as you go you’ll see virtually all the features which make Chester
such a superb place to spend time in.
First there’s the cathedral with its lovely gardens and Georgian close then
far below is the canal in its cutting with historic towers looming above; next it’s
the Roodee, the ancient bowl of a race course and, beyond, views to the hills of
Wales. From there the wall descends to Chester Castle then climbs again to give
you a grandstand view of the River Dee and the boaty things that always seem
to be going on there. Finally, it’s up past historic black and white houses to
Eastgate Arch with its world famous ironwork clock and that amazing view of
Chester's bustling Rows below.
Energetic Wish
249
The wishing steps which link the south and east walls were built in 1785. To
make your wish come true you have to run up and down the steps without
drawing the steps.
Answer the questions based on the text.

1. How old is Chester?
2. Why do Chester’s walls survive almost intact today?
3. What do the Rows look like?
4. What destruction did Cromwell’s cannon balls cause?
5. What styles were Chester’s streets built in?
6. How many people visit Chester each year?
7. Why is Chester friendly and compact?
8. Can you see all the sights during one day?
9. Why do the Rows act as a magnet to the visitors?
10. How long does it take to walk around the entire walls?
11. What are the most important sights mentioned in the text?
12. Is Chester far from Wales?
Text 2
Tower of London protects its ravens
1. For 350 years, six black ravens have walked freely around the Tower of
London's inner courtyard. According to legend, if the ravens ever die or leave
the Tower, the kingdom and the Tower will fall.
2. The ravens are favourites with the 2.5 million annual visitors to the 900-
year-old Tower. The birds have always stayed outside, even during Second
World War bombing raids. Now they have been put into a special cage for their
own safety and to protect the future of crown and country. The reason? Avian
influenza, commonly known as bird flu.
3. ‘Although we don't like to bring the ravens inside, we believe it is the
safest thing to do,’ said Raven Master Derrick Coyle. He is one of the Tower
guards, known as Beefeaters, and has cared for the birds for 22 years.
4. Four times a day Coyle puts on a full bodysuit, steps into a disinfectant
foot wash, and brings food and comforting words to Branwen, Hugine, Munin,
Gwyllum, Thor and Baldrick in their new indoor home.
5. He says the suit is to stop infection passing to the ravens. The rapid
spread of bird flu around the world means that he cannot be too careful.
6. The lethal form of avian flu has been found in birds in seven European
nations, including France, Britain's closest continental neighbour. The
government is planning to put millions of chickens indoors if the disease
reaches Britain.
250
8. Coyle says he is most worried about infected wild birds landing in the
Tower's open inner courtyard and contaminating the ravens.
7. ‘On the first day the ravens were a little bit stressed,’ he said. But now
‘they're eating very well and Thor, the one who talks, said, ‘Good morning’.
Coyle says the birds are eating their normal diet, including hard-boiled eggs,
apples, biscuits soaked in blood and chicken.
9. There is little possibility of the ravens ever leaving the Tower by
themselves, because each bird has had one of its wings clipped to make sure
they can't fly away.
(Original article by Mary Jordan, Washington Post, rewritten by Janet
Hardy-Gould)
Beefeaters and one of the Tower of London ravens before the birds were
locked away.
Photo: Lynne Fergusson/Reuters
1. Look at the photo quickly. Write on the board: Where? Who? What?
Point at the place, men and bird in the photo. Students in pairs discuss answers.
2. Write the photo caption on the board. Ask:
a. Why are the birds now locked away?
b. Why are the birds special?
3. Write up the exercise below and carefully go through the sentences. Can
the students remember what these numbers refer to without looking back at the
text? Students match the sentences/numbers and then read the first five
paragraphs again to check answers.
Match the numbers to these things from the article.
a. [ ] 4
b. [ ] 6
251
c. [ ] 22
d. [ ] 350
e. [ ] 900
f. [ ] 2.5 million
1. The number of visitors every year to the Tower of London.
2.The age of the Tower.
3. The number of times every day that the ravens are fed.
4. The number of ravens at the Tower.
5. The number of years that ravens have been at the Tower.
6. The number of years that the Beefeater has cared for the ravens.
4. Write these True/False questions on the board. Students read the rest of
the article.
Decide if these sentences are true (T) or false (F).
a. [ ] Bird flu is not expected to come to Britain.
b. [ ] Coyle is worried that wild birds will infect the ravens.
c. [ ] One of the birds can talk.
d. [ ] The birds eat only meat
e. [ ] The birds can fly well.
5. Develop the idea ‘If the ravens ever die or leave the Tower...’ Explain this
type of superstition and highlight the pattern of the sentence.
6. Group work.
Think of four similar superstitions. Three must be true and one made up.
One representative from each group feeds back to the class. Can the others spot
the false superstition? What is the origin of the true ones? Who believes in
them?
Text 3
From the History of Liverpool
Liverpool takes the watery part of its name from the Pool, a mile long tidal
inlet which once flowed in a curve from where the Mersey tunnels now begin
down to meet the river in the area now covered by the restored Albert Dock.
The origins of ‘liver’ are obscure. Two possibilities are the Old English word
liefer meaning thick in a muddy sense, or the Danish word lid or lithe meaning
an inlet by the marsh.
The first official reference to Liverpool is in documents of 1192, when John,
Count of Mortain (later to become King John) granted lands that included
Liverpool to Henry, son of Warin de Lancaster. But 1207 John took the land
back, realizing the Pool’s potential as a safe harbour and supply port for his
planned conquest of Ireland. By Letters Patent in that year, he invited people
252
from all over the country establish a community by accepting plots of land to
the west of the Pool. Some 200 families responded to his call and a Royal
Borough was established.
Soon the church of St. Nicholas was built and a castle followed, with seven
small streets around. But during the next five centuries Liverpool remained a
backwater. Few merchant ships came, for most of England's commerce was in
London and most of its trade was with Europe. Besides, the mouth of the
Mersey with its many sandbanks and vicious currents held nasty surprises for
the unwary mariner. The town's 500 inhabitants continued to make their living
mainly from agriculture and fishing.
The Civil War (1641–48) is regarded as the point in history when Liverpool
began to play a national role. Royalist soldiers besieged the town and its castle
for 18 days in 1644 before forcing it to capitulate and razing the castle to the
ground. But the hardship suffered for the parliamentary cause was not in vain,
for Liverpool’s later advancement was due in no small part to the preferment it
received from Parliament over previously Royalist strongholds such as the rival
port of Chester.
Other factors also started to work in the city's favour. Merchant families
fleeing from the plague in London brought extra entrepreneurial skills and
capital. Rock salt was discovered in Cheshire and an industrial base grew,
founded on coal, salt and glass. In addition the French navy was threatening the
ports of the south coast, and Chester had begun to choke on the mounting silt in
the River Dee.
The world's first commercial wet dock, designed to overcome the
difficulties of fluctuating tidal levels, was built around the existing Pool in
1715. This marked the beginning of the modern port as we know it. Enclosed
docks spread along the waterfront. Rivers were made navigable, canals dug and
roads constructed. Wealthy local families began to pour money and land into
shipping, commerce and port industries. The slave trade opened up lucrative
overseas markets and soon coal, salt, sugar and other exports were being loaded
here for destinations all over Europe, the Americas and the West Indies.
The town grew with the burgeoning trade Its population rose from 5,000 in
1700 to over 50,000 a hundred years later. Fine new streets were laid out.
Elegant buildings included a new Town Hall, replacing the one destroyed by
fire in 1795. Progressive urbanization brought many good things: hospitals,
schools, libraries, water supply – and some bad overcrowding, disease and poor
sanitation amongst them. Despite the social problems which inevitably
accompany rapid growth, the city was thriving. The 19th century was to bring
even greater fame and fortune.
Between the wars, the Port of Liverpool strove hard to keep pace with
demand, by constant modernization and the provision of excellent new
facilities. The new Gladstone Dock complex of 1927 was a brave investment in
the future that was to pay off handsomely over the next 30 years. Tonnage grew,
253
but the rise in foreign competitiveness meant that the port's share in world
shipping declined. Poverty, hunger and slum conditions were to be found in
many suburbs.
The Second World War blitz was to have an even more dramatic effect on
Liverpool than the Great War. The U-boat attacks of 1917 had taught us the
necessity of sending ships in convoys. Since the most important and numerous
of these were those from Canada and the USA, Liverpool became very much a
front-line port, square in the sights of Hitler's Luftwaffe. Waves of bombers
became a frequent sight over the city, illuminated by the fires from the
destruction wrought below. The first week of May 1941 saw the heaviest attack
on any English city, a sustained attempt to destroy the port. Eight successive
nights of bombing left nearly 4,000 people dead, 4,000 injured and over 10,000
homes reduced to rubble. But Hitler's objective remained unrealized. True, ships
were destroyed, damaged and diverted, but the work of the port went on, a
genuine British victory in the Battle of the Atlantic.
Despite the city's defiant survival, Liverpool's economic life in the post-war
years suffered several blows. The textile industry that had fuelled the port's
success was in steep decline, the days of sheltered trade with the British Empire
were over and the location, formerly such an asset, became a handicap as links
with Europe grew. New facilities were needed to handle modern bulk roll-on-
roll-off and container traffic, but potential investors were deterred by spiralling
labour costs and bad industrial relations.
However, in the 1960s things started to improve. There was a growing
realization amongst the authorities that the large ships of today would require
virtually a new port – and this is what has come about. Outdated central and
upstream dock closed and new deepwater facilities at Gladstone and Royal
Seaforth dock opened.
Text 4
The Beatles
In the post-war years Liverpool has become more famous the world over
than it ever was at the height of its colonial trade. Each year many thousands of
tourists visit the city for just one reason – to see the birthplace of The Beatles.
The music world has never seen anything before or since like the 1960s
phenomenon of these four young men from Liverpool. John, Paul, George and
Ringo were and are the world's biggest selling group with more No.l hits, more
weeks at No. 1 and more consecutive No.1s than any other band. No musicians
have ever inspired such devotional hysteria or become such a household word in
so many parts of the world. Listening, even thirty-odd years on, to the freshness,
flair and variety of The Beatles' music it is not hard to understand why.
254
The four were born in the war years and brought up in very ordinary homes
in the city suburbs, Dingle, Wavertree, Speke, Woolton. In 1957, after seeing
them play at Woolton parish hall, Paul McCartney joined John Lennon's group.
The Quarry-men, to be joined shortly after by a school friend, George Harrison.
As the 'Silver Beatles' they performed in local clubs before going to Hamburg as
resident group in various night clubs. Here, living in harsh conditions and
playing before critical audiences, they polished their act, returning to Liverpool
in 1960 as an exciting and professional rock‘n’roll group. They were soon
signed to play three times a week, lunchtimes and evenings, at The Cavern, an
atmospheric basement club in the city centre. The Beatles were to play here 292
times. Their raw electric sound and dynamic style of vocals soon guaranteed
them a large and devoted following.
It was the constant demand for The Beatles’ record My Bonnie (recorded in
Hamburg and unavailable in Liverpool at the time) that led Brian Epstein, a
local record-shop owner, to call in The Cavern to hear them play. He soon saw
their potential and, on condition that they smartened up, became their manager.
For months Epstein touted demo tapes round London trying to secure a
recording contract. A chance suggestion led him to EMI and in June 1962 an
audition was arranged at Abbey Road.
The Beatles impressed producer George Martin and the elusive contract was
signed. Just days before the first Beatles hit, Love Me Do, was recorded in
September 1961, drummer Pete Best was replaced by Ringo Starr. Love Me Do
made the Top Twenty. Please Please Me which followed made No. 1. The rest,
as they say, is history...
Why Liverpool?
The phenomenon that became known as the Mersey Sound could not have
happened anywhere else in Britain but Liverpool, for the music had its roots
directly in the city's maritime traditions. In the 50s, the port still had a thriving
transatlantic passenger and cargo trade. Many of the young Liverpudlians who
worked the boats used to come back laden with American goods to sell –
‘Lucky Strike’ cigarettes, ‘Marvel’ comics, flashy clothes and, above all,
armfuls of the latest US rock‘n’roll records. These inevitably found their way
into the basement beat clubs and dance halls of the city, to be avidly absorbed
by those who were destined to set the trend of world music a decade later.
Text 5
Singapore
City-state
Venice of Asia
Singapore is a modern equivalent of mediaeval Venice. Both cities are built

on islands and have become wealthy by trade. Like mediaeval Venice,
255
Singapore is an independent city-state and is governed by a small group of

powerful politicians and businessmen.
The story goes that in 1299, a prince of Sumatra (now part of Indonesia)
was hunting a lion. It disappeared on an island, which he named Singa(lion),
pura (city). Modern Singapore was founded in 1819 by Sir Stamford Raffles,
the British Governor of Sumatra. He saw that the island was in a key position
for trade with Asia, a gateway to the East. Its deep-water harbour was ideal for
refuelling large steamships with coal.
In the 1920s, Singapore became Britain's main naval base in Asia. During
World War II, the Japanese took the British by surprise; they invaded from the
land side, and took the city in 1942. All Britain's defensive guns faced the sea.
The British returned in 1945, but not for long. Singapore joined independent
Malaysia, but there was tension between the Malay and Chinese communities,
which led to race riots. The majority Chinese population of Singapore, led by
Lee Kuan Yew, wanted independence from Malaysia, which was agreed in
1965. But the future did not look bright. The small Chinese city-state was
dominated by two large Muslim neighbours, Malaysia and Indonesia.
The Lion Roars
Lее Kuan Yew and his People's Action Party quickly modernised
Singapore. They improved transport, housing and education. Foreign investors
built hi-tech factories, oil refineries and banks. The old city was redeveloped so
that Western tourists could visit a clean, safe part of Asia, with drinkable tap
water. Business boomed and is still growing fast. Local companies, such as
Singapore Airlines and Times Publishing, have helped to make Singapore the
second richest country in Asia (after Japan).
All this progress has a price. There is strict control over free speech and the
press always supports the government. Even the trade unions are a branch of the
government. The legal system is extremely strict. It is illegal to import chewing
gum into Singapore. There is physical punishment for vandalism and the death
penalty for smuggling drugs into the country.
There is a tiny opposition party. At election time, the government tells
voters that if they do not support it, public projects will be cancelled. Foreign
criticism has no effect. The People's Action Party simply points to Singapore's
commercial success.
English-speaking China
Singapore has three main communities. The largest group are the Chinese,
who make up 76 per cent of the three million population. The next largest group
are Malays (15 per cent). The smallest group at seven per cent, is Indian.
Chinese Singaporeans feel a close connection to China, partly because most of
256
them speak Mandarin, the language of Beijing.

Singapore has four official languages: Mandarin, Malay, Tamil (an Indian
language) and, most important of all, English. It is the language of government,
television and universities. In schools it is a compulsory subject. With so many
multicultural influences, it is not surprising that Singapore has developed its
own Singlish expressions. If someone asks you how you are, the local reply is,
'OK, lah!'
Multiculturalism also makes Singapore the eating capital of Asia. Its people
love to eat out. They have a vast choice that includes Chinese shark fin soup,
traditional Indian food, Indonesian mee goreng (fried noodles), or even an
English tea.
(In the English-Speaking World, London, 1998)
Answer the following questions based on the text.

1. Why is Singapore like mediaeval Venice?
2. How has Singapore become the second richest country in Asia?
3. Do you think it would be difficult to live in Singapore?
4. Compare your country's level of prosperity and freedom to Singapore's.
Read the text using a dictionary if necessary.
Text 6
New Zealand’s Main Cities
The majority of New Zealanders live in cities and towns, which have
changed in their importance relative to each other. The main New Zealand's
cities and towns are: Wellington, Auckland, Christchurch, Hamilton, Dunedin,
Whangarei, Rotorua, Gisborne, New Plymouth, Napier/Hastings, Wanganui,
Palmerston North, Nelson, Blenheim, Westport, Greymouth, Hokitika, Timaru,
Wanaka Queenstown, Oamaru, Invercargill.
Early in the 20th century, the “big four” cities – Auckland, Wellington,
Christchurch, and Dunedin – shared leadership, but Auckland and Hamilton
grew rapidly while Dunedin ceased to grow. A persistent drift to urban centres
and to the north set in, and 85 percent of the people now live in cities.
Auckland is New Zealand's largest city. It is a modern cosmopolitan city
with a beautiful, clear harbour where people go boating or swimming many
months of the year. It has a population of over a million people. Twenty percent
of the population is Maori and Polynesian. It is home to one quarter of the
country's inhabitants, the chief industrial, commercial, and international
transportation centre. Near Auckland are forests, farms, beaches, thermal pools
and geysers, marine reserves and scuba diving locations.
257
Auckland was established in 1840 as the capital of the British colonial

government. It was named for George Eden, earl of Auckland, first lord of the
admiralty, and, later, governor-general of India. Auckland remained the capital
until it was replaced in that role by Wellington. Auckland was officially made a
city in 1871. It is the major industrial and commercial port of New Zealand. The
port serves overseas and intercostal shipping.
Wellington is the country's second-largest city and a main port. It is situated
on the southern coast of North Island. Wellington is the nation's capital, its
administrative centre and the seat of the government with a population less than
200,000 people. Wellington is the transport link between the islands. It was
settled by the first group of British immigrants to New Zealand in 1840. It was
called by them Nicholson after a navy captain and it is sometimes called by this
name. It is the third capital of New Zealand: its first capital was Russell, then
the capital moved to Auckland. The city became the capital of New Zealand in
1865. The two most striking features of the city are its winds and constant
danger of earthquakes. It is situated at the crossroads of the Pacific Ocean and
the Tasman Sea and is known by its piercing winds. Its nickname is “The
Windy City”. Wellington is the centre of finance and commerce. It has a
beautiful harbour. Most businesses locate their head office in Wellington. The
city contains commercial areas, docks, and government buildings, including the
Houses of Parliament (the Beehive2).
Christchurch is the largest city in the South Island. It is an inland city with
an English atmosphere and many parks, gardens and Oxford-style buildings.
The water in Christchurch is totally untreated and is supposed to be the purest
domestic water supply in the world... Near Christchurch are mountains and ski
fields, lakes, hot pools and beaches. It's population is 300,000 people.
Dunedin is the principal city of the Coastal North Otago district on the
southeastern shore of South Island, New Zealand. The second largest city of
South Island, it has a population of 110,600. Dunedin was founded in 1848 by
Scottish Presbyterians as a Scottish Frее church sertlement. It was called
Dunedin for the Gaelic word for Edinburgh. It is also called the “Edinburgh of
the South” and still conveys Scottish values. The site was chosen because of
timber resources and farming potential. The discovery of gold in 1861 in central
Otago district brought prosperity to the town. During the second half of the 19th
century, it was the largest town in New Zealand. Its population today is
116,524.
North Island, which has larger cities, more intensive farming, and most of
the Maori people, has more than twice the population of the larger South Island.
Notes:
1
Auckland – Окленд, крупнейший портовый город на Северном острове
Новой Зеландии: до 1865 г. – столица страны; население – более 1 млн.
258
2
the Beehive – букв. «Пчелиный улей», здание парламента Новой
Зеландии в г. Веллингтоне (получило название из-за его формы,
напоминающей пчелиный улей).
Answer the following questions:

1. When did Wellington become the national capital?
2. What does the word Dunedin mean?
3. Which city was New Zealand capital for a long time before Wellington?
4. Who was Auckland named after?
5. Why is Dunedin called the “Edinburgh of the South”?
Discuss the following text.
Text 7
Only a Madman Would Choose to Live in a Large Modern City
“Avoid the rush hour” must be the slogan of large cities the world over. If it
is, it's a slogan no one takes the least notice of. Twice a day, with predictable
regularity, the pot boils over. Wherever you look it's people, people, people.
The trains which leave or arrive every few minutes are packed: an endless
procession of human sardine tins. The streets are so crowded, there is hardly
room to move on the pavements. The queues for buses reach staggering
proportions. It takes ages for a bus to get to you because the traffic on the roads
has virtually come to a standstill. Even when a bus does at last arrive, it's so full,
it can't take any more passengers. This whole crazy system of commuting
stretches man's resources to the utmost. The smallest unforeseen event can bring
about conditions of utter chaos. A power-cut, for instance, an exceptionally
heavy snowfall or a minor derailment must always make city-dwellers realize
how precarious the balance is. The extraordinary thing is not that they actually
choose them in preference to anything else.
Large modern cities are too big to control. They impose their own living
conditions on the people who inhabit them. City-dwellers are obliged by their
environment to adopt a wholly unnatural way of life. They lose touch with the
land and rhythm of nature. It is possible to live such an air-conditioned
existence in a large city that you are barely conscious of the seasons. A few
flowers in a public park (if you have the time to visit it) may remind you that it
is spring or summer. A few leaves clinging to the pavement may remind you
that it is autumn. Beyond that, what is going on in nature seems totally
irrelevant. All the simple, good things of life like sunshine and fresh air are at a
premium. Tall buildings blot out the sun. Traffic fumes pollute the atmosphere.
Even the distinction between day and night is lost. The flow of traffic goes on
259
unceasingly and the noise never stops.

The funny thing about it all is that you pay dearly for the “privilege” of
living in a city. The demand for accommodation is so great that it is often
impossible for ordinary people to buy a house of their own. Exorbitant rents
must be paid for tiny flats which even country hens would disdain to live in.
Accommodation apart, the cost of living is very high. Just about everything you
buy is likely to be more expensive than it would be in the country.
In addition to all this, city-dwellers live under constant threat. The crime
rate in most cities is very high. Houses are burgled with alarming frequency.
Cities breed crime and violence and are full of places you would be afraid to
visit at night. If you think about it, they're not really fit to live in at all. Can
anyone really doubt that the country is what man was born for and whom he
truly belongs to?
Text 8
Which Do You Prefer – Life in the City or the Country?
When William Evans was 18 he said “Good bye” to his mother, left his
village and went to London. After a few days he found a job in a bank in the
city centre, and he also found a small flat in the suburbs to live in.
Every morning he got up at 7 o'clock and left the house at 7.30. He caught
the tube to the city and began work at 9 o'clock. Every day he got on the train
which was always crowded and then he stood there for 40 minutes, sometimes
he read the newspaper, but he usually just thought about his mother and his
village in Wales.
After 6 months he won some money in the football lottery. He went to a pub
with some friends and they drank a lot of beer and talked about William's
money and enjoyed themselves.
He decided to send some money home to his mother and he spent the rest of
the money on a little red car. He also bought a street map of London and found
the quickest way to get to work.
The first day he got up at 8 o'clock and left the house at 8.30. He got to the
city centre at 9 o'clock, but then for a long time he was looking for somewhere
to park. At last he found a parking meter but he was late for work, and every
two hours he had to go out and put some money into the meter. The second day
he left home earlier, but he couldn't find a parking meter anywhere. He put the
car into a car park, which cost him 1 dollar for the day.
On Wednesday it took him more time to get to the centre.
He left the car in the car park again, and he was 20 minutes late for work.
On Thursday he sat for 20 minutes in a traffic jam and was late for work again.
The next day he got up very early. It was a very, very cold morning and the
car didn't start. After a quarter of an hour William ran to the tube station, but he
260
was late again. His boss told him he was to be on time in future. William was
very excited because he didn't want to lose his job. He was sure he would be at
the office on time.
The next day he got up early and went by tube, but he forgot that it was
Saturday. When he got to the bank, he found that it was closed.
What do you think he did? Yes, he sold his car, took his things from his flat
and went back to his village in Wales.
Answer the questions:
1. How did William's life change when he was 18?
2. How did William usually get to the bank?
3. What did he do with the money he had won in the lottery?
4. Why was William constantly late for the work?
5. What happened on Saturday?
6. What did he do after that?
7. Why did William decide to leave his village and go to London?
8. Why did he buy a car?
9. Why did William decide to go back to his village?
Text 9
Famous Cities
1. Read these descriptions of cities and circle the correct city.
The city: Paris Venice Rome

#1
This beautiful city in northeastern Italy is built on 100 small islands. This
city has no roads. Instead, people use gondolas to travel along the canals. The
most famous place to visit is St. Mark's Square, with its wonderful Renaissance
buildings and its busy cafes.
The city: New York San Francisco Chicago

#2
This American city is the main business and cultural center in the Midwest.
It is famous for its music, opera, and theatre as well as for its excellent museums
and architecture. The world's tallest building, the Sears Tower, is there.
The city: Mexico City Havana Rio de Janeiro

#3
Travellers use many words to describe this South American city: beautiful,
glamorous, sunny, friendly, and exciting. People love to visit its fabulous
beaches and mountains. It is the city of the Carnival, when everyone dances the
261
“samba” in the streets.
2. Now answer these questions.
Paragraph # 1
Why do people use gondolas in this city?
What do tourists do there?
Paragraph # 2
Where is this city? What's it famous for?
Paragraph # 3
What do visitors do there?
What do people do there at Carnival time?
(English for international communication, part I, Cambridge University
Press, 1991)
Text 10
Last night I dreamt I went to Manderley again. It seemed to me I stood by

the iron gate leading to the drive, and for a while I could not enter, for the way
was barred to me. There was a padlock and a chain upon the gate. I called in my
dream to the lodge-keeper, and had no answer, and peering closer through the
rusted spokes of the gate I saw that the lodge was uninhabited.
No smoke came from the chimney, and the little lattice windows gaped
forlorn. Then, like all dreamers, I was possessed of a sudden with supernatural
powers and passed like a spirit through the barrier before me. The drive wound
away in front of me, twisting and turning as it had always done, but as I
advanced I was aware that a change had come upon it; it was narrow and
unkept, not the drive that we had known. At first I was puzzled and did not
understand, and it was only when I bent my head to avoid the low swinging
branch of a tree that I realized what had happened. Nature had come into her
own again and, little by little, in her stealthy, insidious way had encroached
upon the drive with long, tenacious fingers. The woods, always a menace even
in the past, had triumphed in the end. They crowded, dark and uncontrolled, to
the borders of the drive. The beeches with white, naked limbs leant close to one
another, their branches intermingled in a strange embrace, making a vault above
my head like the archway of a church. And there were other trees as well, trees
that I did not recognize, squat oaks and tortured elms that straggled cheek by
jowl with the beeches, and had thrust themselves out of the quiet earth, along
with monster shrubs and plants, none of which I remembered.
The drive was a ribbon now, a thread of its former self, with gravel surface
gone, and choked with grass and moss. The trees had thrown out low branches,
making an impediment to progress; the gnarled roots looked like skeleton claws.
262
Scattered here and again amongst this jungle growth I would recognize shrubs
that had been landmarks in our time, things of culture and grace, hydrangeas
whose blue heads had been famous. No hand had checked their progress, and
they had gone native now, rearing to monster height without a bloom, black and
ugly as the nameless parasites that grew beside them.
On and on, now east now west, wound the poor thread that once had been
our drive. Sometimes I thought it lost, but it appeared again, beneath a fallen
tree perhaps, or struggling on the other side of a muddied ditch created by the
winter rains. I had not thought the way so long. Surely the miles had multiplied,
even as the trees had done, and this path led but to a labyrinth, some choked
wilderness, and not to the house at all. I came upon it suddenly; the approach
masked by the unnatural growth of a vast shrub that spread in all directions, and
I stood, my heart thumping in my breast, the strange prick of tears behind my
eyes.
There was Manderley, our Manderley, secretive and silent as it had always
been, the grey stone shining in the moonlight of my dream, the mullioned
windows reflecting the green lawns and the terrace. Time could not wreck the
perfect symmetry of those walls, nor the site itself, a jewel in the hollow of a
hand.
The terrace sloped to the lawns, and the lawns stretched to the sea, and
turning I could see the sheet of silver placid under the moon, like a lake
undisturbed by wind or storm. No waves would come to ruffle this dream water,
and no bulk of cloud, wind-driven from the west, obscure the clarity of this pale
sky. I turned again to the house, and though it stood inviolate, untouched, as
though we ourselves had left but yesterday, I saw that the garden had obeyed the
jungle law, even as the woods had done. The rhododendrons stood fifty feet
high, twisted and entwined with bracken, and they had entered into alien
marriage with a host of nameless shrubs, poor, bastard things that clung about
their roots as though conscious of their spurious origin. A lilac had mated with a
copper beech, and to bind them yet more closely to one another the malevolent
ivy, always an enemy to grace, had thrown her tendrils about the pair and made
them prisoners. Ivy held prior place in this lost garden, the long strands crept
across the lawns, and soon would encroach upon the house itself. There was
another plant too, some half-breed from the woods, whose seed had been
scattered long ago beneath the trees and then forgotten, and now, marching in
unison with the ivy, thrust its ugly form like a giant rhubarb towards the soft
grass where the daffodils had blown.
Nettles were everywhere, the vanguard of the army. They choked the
terrace, they sprawled about the paths, they leant, vulgar and lanky, against the
very windows of the house. They made indifferent sentinels, for in many places
their ranks had been broken by the rhubarb plant, and they lay with crumpled
heads and listless stems, making a pathway for the rabbits. I left the drive and
went on to the terrace, for the nettles were no barrier to me, a dreamer. I walked
263
enchanted, and nothing held me back.

Moonlight can play odd tricks upon the fancy, even upon a dreamer's fancy.
As I stood there, hushed and still, I could swear that the house was not an empty
shell but lived and breathed as it had lived before.
Light came from the windows, the curtains blew softly in the night air, and
there, in the library, the door would stand half open as we had left it, with my
handkerchief on the table beside the bowl of autumn roses.
The room would bear witness to our presence. The little heap of library
books marked ready to return, and the discarded copy of The Times. Ash-trays,
with the stub of a cigarette; cushions, with the imprint of our heads upon them,
lolling in the chairs; the charred embers of our log fire still smouldering against
the morning. And Jasper, dear Jasper, with his soulful eyes and great, sagging
jowl, would be stretched upon the floor, his tail a-thump when he heard his
master's footsteps.
A cloud, hitherto unseen, came upon the moon, and hovered an instant like a
dark hand before a face. The illusion went with it, and the lights in the windows
were extinguished. I looked upon a desolate shell, soulless at last, unhaunted,
with no whisper of the past about its staring walls.
The house was a sepulchre, our fear and suffering lay buried in the ruins.
There would be no resurrection. When I thought of Manderley in my waking
hours I would not be bitter. I should think of it as it might have been, could I
have lived there without fear. I should remember the rose-garden in summer,
and the birds that sang at dawn. Tea under the chestnut tree, and the murmur of
the sea coming up to us from the lawns below.
I would think of the blown lilac, and the Happy Valley. These things were
permanent, they could not be dissolved. They were memories that cannot hurt.
All this I resolved in my dream, while the clouds lay across the face of the
moon, for like most sleepers I knew that I dreamed, in reality I lay many
hundred miles away in an alien land, and would wake, before many seconds had
passed, in the bare little hotel bedroom, comforting in its very lack of
atmosphere. I would sigh a moment, stretch myself and turn, and opening my
eyes, be bewildered at that glittering sun, that hard, clean sky, too different from
the soft moonlight of my dream. The day would lie before us both, long no
doubt, and uneventful, but fraught with a certain stillness, a dear tranquility we
had not known before. We would not talk of Manderley, I would not tell my
dream. For Manderley was ours no longer. Manderley was no more.
(An extract from “Rebecca” by Daphne du Maurier)
264
Crossword Puzzle “TOWN” # 1
1. a large town; 2. an important town where the government of the country, state
is; 3. a building where lights on a curved ceiling show the movement of planets
and stars; 4. a building where important cultural, historical or scientific objects
are kept to be shown to the public; 5. a large open area with grass and trees
especially in a town where people can walk and play; 6. a place usually in a
city where may various animals are kept so that people can go to look at them;
7. a large sports ground with rows of seats all around it; 8. a wide wall of earth
or stones built to stop water from flooding the area, or support a road or railway;
9. a chauffeur; 10. a path with a hard surface at the side of a road for people to
walk on; 11. an area where people live which is away from the centre of a town
or city; 12. a building where you can buy things and food; 13. an area of ground,
for example in a garden, in which flowers are grown; 14. a public road in a city
or town that has houses, shops, etc.; 15. a large vehicle that people pay to travel
on.
265
Crossword Puzzle “TOWN” # 2
14
13
19
15 18
1
6 16 10
8
3
9
11
4 5 12
17
Across clues: 2. a building where things such as books, newspapers,

magazines, and other sources are kept for people to borrow. 4. the railway
system in a city in which electric trains travel below the ground in tunnels. 7. an
area of a city where living conditions and houses are very bad. 9. a place where
people meet to entertain and to dance. 15. a large open area with grass and trees
especially in a town where people can walk and play. 16. a path with a hard
surface at the side of a road for people to walk on. 17. a long flexible pipe made
of plastic or rubber. 19. a rare word for crossroads.
Down clues: 1. a person who is walking, especially in a town or city, rather
than travelling in a vehicle. 3. a building by a railway line where trains stop so
that people can get on and off. 5. a machine that takes people and goods from
266
one level to another in a building. 6. a person whose job is to sell tickets to

passengers. 8. the underground railway system in London. 10. a large vehicle
that is used to transport goods by road. 11. a large comfortable bus that carries
passengers on long journeys. 12. someone who shows people around places
such as museums and cities. 13. a place where two roads meet and cross each
other. 14. a car and driver that you pay to take you somewhere 18. money as
you have to pay as a punishment.
IV. At Leisure
Riddles About Town
1. Three taxi-drivers had one brother, but this had no brothers of their own.
Why?
2. Two little boats without any sails,
With ten passengers on board.
They do not go on river or sea,
But travel on dry land.
3. What is that runs so fast,
Making a noise and smoking past,
Carrying us and giving a blast.
4. What is the night watchman doing when a sparrow is sitting on his cap?
5. What makes a road broad?
6. A clever workman who builds a house
Without a brick or a beam1,
Its snow-white windows have no doors,
But can be pulled down and made into clothes.
7. What driver doesn’t have a licence?
1
beam – балка
Proverbs and Sayings About Town
1. Rome was not built in a day.

2. A city that parleys is half gotten.
3. A hedge between keeps friendship green.
4. All roads lead to Rome.
5. Every country has its customs.
6. The furthest way about is the nearest way home.
7. The way (road) to hell is paved with good intentions.
8. There are more ways to the wood than one.
9. To carry coals to Newcastle.
267
10. To send owls to Athens.

11. To fiddle while Rome is burning.
12. When at Rome, do as the Romans do.
13. Take heed when crossing the street.
Poems About Town
Many windows
Many floors
Many people
Many stores
Many streets
And many bangings
Many whistles
Many clangings
Many, many, many, many –
Many of everything, many of any.
Donald J. Bisset
LONDON SNOW
(fragment)
When men were all asleep the snow came flying,
In large white flakes falling on the city brown,
Stealthily and perpetually settling and loosely lying,
Hushing the latest traffic of the drowsy town;
Deadening, muffling, stifling its murmurs failing;
Lazily and incessantly floating down and down:
Silently sifting and veiling road, roof and railing;
Hiding difference, making unevenness even,
Into angles and crevices softly drifting and sailing.
Robert Bridges
SKYSCRAPERS
Do skyscrapers ever grow tired

Of holding themselves up high?
Do they ever shiver on frosty nights
With their tops against the sky?
Do they feel lonely sometimes
Because they have grown so tall?
Do they ever wish they could lie right down
And never get up at all?
268
Rachel Field
ROADWAYS
One road leads to London,

One road runs to Wales,
My road leads me seawards
To the white dipping sails.
One road leads to the river,
As it goes singing slow;
My road leads to shipping,
Where the bronzed sailors go.
My road calls me, lures me
West, east, south, and north;
Most roads lead men homewards,
My road leads me forth.
John Masefield
LEISURE
What is this life, if, full of care,

We have no time to stand and stare?
No time to stand beneath the boughs
And stare as long as sheep or cows.
No time to see, when woods we pass,
Where squirrels hide their nuts in the grass.
No time to see in broad daylight
Streams full of stars, like skies at night.
No time to turn and Beauty's glance,
And watch her feet, how they can dance.
No time to wait till her mouth can
Enrich that smile her eyes began.
A poor life this is, full of care,
We have no time to stand and stare.
William H. Davies
CITY GREENERY
If you should happen after dark

To find yourself in Central Park,
Ignore the paths that beckon you
And hurry, hurry to the zoo,
269
And creep into the tiger’s lair

Frankly, you’ll be safer there.
Ogden Nash
Stop! Look! Listen!

Before you cross the street.
Use your eyes, use your ears,
And then use your feet.
Nursery rhyme
FROM THE BOOK “THE INNER CITY MOUSE GOOSE”
Mary, Mary
Urban Mary,
How does your sidewalk grow?
With chewing gum wads
And cigarette butts
And popsicle sticks
And potato chip bags
And candy wrappers
And beer cans
And broken bottles
And crusts of pizza
And coffee grounds
And burnt out light bulbs
And a garbage
Strike all in a row.
Eve Merriam
V. Creative Tasks
1. You’ve got lost in a large foreign city, which you are supposed to leave
tonight. Nobody speaks Russian there, not too many people speak English.
What are you going to do?
2. You saw a car accident and you are trying to discuss it with your friend.
3. Your friend has just returned from Great Britain. He pays you a visit and you
discuss the English way of life.
4. It’s the rush hour. Your friend and you are afraid to miss the train because of
the jam. You are discussing the situation.
5. You are in Moscow and try to stop a passer-by to ask the way to Red Square.
To your great surprise you run into an acquaintance of yours.
270

combinations.
1. accident; to meet with an accident to walk/to run into smb.; to take/to board a
tram to witness an incident (accident); heavy traffic
2. knock down; run over; to cross a street at a crossing under the red light
3. right-hand traffic; pavement; crooked street; traffic-lights
4. to turn to the right (to the left, round the corner); an apartment house
5. to keep streets clean; greenery; flowerbed; passenger; vacant.
1. The town I was born in.

2. The town I would like to see.
3. The town I’ve visited lately.
4. The town of my dream.
5. The town I would like to live in.
6. The best town of the world.
7. The problems of large cities.
8. Advantages and disadvantages of living in a large town.
5. Do a project on your kaleidoscope of the capitals of the world

and get ready to discuss it with your fellow-students.
town1 n город; out of town/in the country в деревне, на даче

city2 n город (крупный)
capital n столица
suburb n 1. пригород; 2. pl. предместья, окрестности; to live in the suburbs
жить в пригороде
district n район, округ
block n квартал
slums n трущобы
house n дом; a house under construction строящийся дом, дом в лесах; a
dwelling house жилой дом; an apartment house (Am.) многоквартирный
дом, to pull down a house сносить дом
storey/story n этаж; one- (two-, etc.) storied/storeyed house одно- (двух-
и т. д.) этажный дом; many-storied/storeyed house многоэтажный дом
picture gallery n картинная галерея
271
museum n музей
exhibition n выставка
exhibit v выставлять, показывать; n экспонат на выставке
monument n монумент, памятник; to set up a monument (to smb.)
воздвигнуть памятник (кому-л.)
planetarium n планетарий
street n улица; to live in N. street жить на улице N.; to widen a street
расширять улицу; wide/broad street широкая улица; narrow (long short,
straight, crooked street) узкая (длинная, короткая, прямая, кривая) улица;
to decorate streets with ... украшать улицы ...
by-street/lane n переулок
square n площадь
boulevard n бульвар
road n дорога, шоссе, путь
crossroads n (used with the verb in the singular, pl. also crossroads)
перекресток
way n 1. путь, дорога; 2. расстояние
avenue n 1. дорога, обсаженная деревьями, аллея; 2. (Am.) широкая улица,
проспект
pavement n тротуар
lamp n фонарь, лампа
street lamps/lights уличные фонари
lamppost n фонарный столб
light (lit, lit / lighted, lighted) v 1. освещать, е. g. Our houses are lighted by
electricity. The streets were brightly lit up. 2. зажигать, е. g to light a lamp
(a stove, a cigarette)
advertisement n объявление, реклама
announcement n объявление, сообщение
sign [sain] n вывеска; electric sign световая вывеска, реклама
shop n магазин, лавка
shop-window n витрина магазина
to go shopping делать покупки
to stand in a line стоять в очереди
garden n сад
park n парк; recreation park парк культуры
outskirts n pl. окраина, предместья (города); on the outskirts of (a town) на
окраине города
fountain n фонтан
pond n пруд
swimming-pool n бассейн для плавания
sporting-ground n спортивная площадка
skating-rink n каток
stadium n стадион
272
zoo n зоопарк
greenery n зелень, растительность
bush n куст
flowerbed n клумба
to plant v сажать (деревья, цветы)
to keep streets clean содержать улицы в чистоте
to water a street (flowers) поливать улицу (цветы)
water-cart n поливочная машина
embankment n набережная
granite n гранит; to set a river in granite заключить реку в гранитную
набережную
canal n канал
bridge n мост a bridge crosses a river (canal) мост переброшен через реку
(канал)
traffic n движение, транспорт, right-hand traffic движение по правой
стороне (правостороннее движение); left-hand traffic движение по левой
стороне (левостороннее движение); heavy traffic большое движение; to
direct/to control traffic регулировать движение; to observe the traffic rules
соблюдать правила уличного движения
traffic-lights n светофор
to cross a street at a crossing under the green light пересекать улицу на
перекрестке при зеленом свете
to walk straight идти прямо
to turn to the right (to the left, round the corner) повернуть направо (налево,
за угол)
at a corner на углу
militiaman n милиционер
tram n трамвай
(motor-) car n автомобиль
trolley-bus n троллейбус
taxi n такси
lorry n грузовик (truck Am. E.)
driver n водитель
conductor n кондуктор
passenger n пассажир
underground/Metro/tube (the) n метрополитен
subway (the) n 1. (Am.) метрополитен; 2. тоннель
booking/ticket office n билетная касса
moving staircase (escalator) n эскалатор
(railway) station n вокзал
go/to travel by tram (bus, etc.) ехать трамваем (автобусом и т. д.)
take/to board a tram (a bus, etc.) сесть на трамвай (автобус и т. д.)
tram (bus, etc.) stop n трамвайная (автобусная и т. д.) остановка
273
to get off a tram (a bus, etc.) at a tram (a bus, etc.) stop выходить из трамвая
(автобуса и т. д.) на трамвайной (автобусной и т. д.) остановке
in/on the tram (bus, etc.) в трамвае (автобусе и т. д.)
occupied adj занятый; The seat is occupied. Место занято.
vacant adj свободный; The seat is vacant. Место свободно.
fare n плата за проезд, e. g. The tram fare is ...; to pay one's fare платить за
проезд
fine 1. n штраф 2. v штрафовать
fine smb. a pound / a dollar / ... roubles оштрафовать кого-л. на фунт / доллар
/ ... рублей
change n 1. сдача, мелкие деньги, мелочь; 2. пересадка
change v 1. менять деньги, e. g. Can you change a 500 rouble note? 2. делать
пересадку; to change trams (trains, etc,) пересаживаться на другой
трамвай (поезд и т. д.); to change for/to a bus (tram, new metro line)
пересаживаться на автобус (трамвай, сделать пересадку в метро);
to change at (делать пересадку в...)
“All change!” «Пересадка!»
to get to... добираться до...
to go as far as... доехать до...
inquiry office n справочное бюро
go sightseeing (about the town) / to see the sights (of the town) / to do the town
(colloq.) осматривать достопримечательности, e. g. Haven't you done
Moscow yet? Did you do the History Museum?
to see places of historical interest осматривать исторические места
accident n несчастный случай, катастрофа, авария; to meet with an accident
потерпеть аварию, крушение
incident n случай, происшествие, инцидент
overtake (overtook, overtaken) v обгонять, обогнать
passer-by n (pl. passers-by) прохожий, проезжий
pedestrian n пешеход
walk/to run into smb. наскочить, наехать на кого-л.
witness v an incident (accident) быть свидетелем инцидента (несчастного
случая)
witness n свидетель
well-laid out town (park, street) хорошо спланированный город (парк, улица)
residential area жилой район
public and administrative offices общественные и административные
учреждения
to erect a building (statue) воздвигнуть здание (памятник)
site n строительная площадка
poster n афиша, объявление, плакат
shrubbery/shrubs n кустарник
hose 1. n шланг; 2. поливать из шланга
274
route n маршрут
slot-machine n автомат; to get (obtain) a ticket from a slot-machine
приобретать билет в кассе-автомате
double-decker n двухэтажный автобус (троллейбус, трамвай)
coach n автобус междугородного сообщения
show smb. round сопровождать кого-л. (во время осмотра)
show smb. round a town / New York, etc. показывать кому-либо город / Нью-
Йорк и т. д.
go sightseeing осматривать достопримечательности
make a tour of a country/a town, etc. совершать поездку по стране/городу
и т. п.
guide n 1. гид, экскурсовод, проводник; 2. путеводитель
hospitable adj гостеприимный
put smth. off (till tomorrow/May, etc.) откладывать что-л. (до завтра/до мая
и т. п.)
take charge брать на себя инициативу, руководить, распоряжаться
take smb. for a walk/a drive взять кого-л. на прогулку; покатать кого-л. на
машине
It's up to you. Все зависит от вас; Решайте сами.
cause smb. trouble причинять кому-л. беспокойство
careful/careless driver водитель, соблюдающий/нарушающий правила
дорожного движения
There is a lot of/much traffic here. Здесь сильное/большое уличное
движение.
in the rush hour в час(ы) пик
be held up by the traffic / in the traffic jam задержаться из-за пробки в
уличном движении
be injured/killed in an accident пострадать/погибнуть при аварии
knock smb. down сбивать кого-л. с ног
be run over by a car / a bus / lorry (truck) попасть под машину / автобус /
грузовик и т. п.
(just) the other way round (Как раз) наоборот.
Traffic keeps right/left here. Здесь правостороннее/левостороннее уличное
движение.
in sight в пределах видимости
guidebook (to New York / London, etc.) путеводитель (по Нью-Йорку /
Лондону и т. п.)
folder n рекламная брошюра
church n церковь
road sign n дорожный знак
accompany smb. v сопровождать кого-либо
I know my way about. Я не заблужусь; Я здесь хорошо ориентируюсь.
It is a ten minute walk from here. Это в десяти минутах ходьбы отсюда;
275
Здесь недалеко пешком.

Is the Tower far from here? Тауэр далеко отсюда?
Am I right for ...? Я правильно иду к ...?
in the opposite direction в противоположном направлении
How do I get to ...? Как мне добраться до ...?
take the first turning on the right/left дойти до первого перекрестка и
повернуть направо/налево
Which is the shortest way to ...? Как быстрее пройти/проехать к ...?
Go straight ahead Идите прямо
nearby здесь поблизости
Does this bus go to ...? Этот автобус идет до/от/ к...?
take the underground / a bus / a taxi (from ... to ...)поехать на метро / автобусе
/ такси (от... до...)
Is there a bus from here to...? Отсюда можно доехать (на автобусе) до...?
Will this bus take me to...? Я доеду до ... на этом автобусе?
We shall (not) make it. Мы (не) успеем.
I don't know which way to turn. Не знаю, куда идти (прям. и перен.).
He would know. Он-то (уж) знает / скажет.
miss one's stop пропустить / проехать свою остановку
landmark n наземный ориентир, заметный объект местности
Synonyms and Words Usually Confused by Russian Learners
TOWN – CITY
town: a centre of population, which is bigger than a village but smaller than
a city. Town is often used in contrast with country, e. g. Halifax is a town of one
hundred thousand inhabitants standing on the River Calder. Would you rather
live in a town or in the country? The word town preceded by a preposition and
usually used without an article means the business, shopping and amusement
centre of a town or city, contrasted with the suburbs or outskirts, e. g. I'm going
downtown to do some shopping. He is in town somewhere.
city: a large and important town. In England the word town is used more
frequently than city and even when a place actually is a city, the people living in
it call it a town; the word city being used chiefly in connection with local
government affairs, e. g. In the heart of England, about 112 miles north-west of
London, is Birmingham, a city with over a million inhabitants.
STREET – THOROUGHFARE
street: a town or village road with buildings on one or both sides.

thoroughfare: a road open at both ends esp. one with much traffic.
e.g. In Windsor some of the oldest streets are rather narrow, but the main
276
thoroughfares are for the most part fairly wide and are all well kept.
ROAD – WAY
road: a specially prepared passage for foot-passengers and carriages.

e. g. Before there were railways, people travelled by road.
way: 1. a road, street, track, path or passage; distance.
e. g. My friend lives over the way (i. e. on the other side of the road).
It is a long way from here to the nearest town. 2. a route or road used
between two places. e. g. Do you know the way to the station?
Which is the best (right, shortest, etc.) way there?
Which is the way in (out)? There is no way through.
ADVERTISE – ANNOUNCE ADVERTISEMENT - ANNOUNCEMENT
advertise: to make known to people by printed notices (in newspapers,

magazines, papers stuck on walls, etc.) e. g. Manufacturers and shopkeepers
advertise the goods they want to sell.
announce: to make news, facts known; to tell.
e. g. A meeting of the Trade Union Committee is announced for tomorrow.
advertisement: a printed notice about things to be sold or things that are needed.
e. g. Some newspapers have many pages of advertisements. Announcements
are made of events that have happened, are happening or will happen.
e. g. Have you seen the announcement about a lecture on Charles Dickens
tonight?
BUS – DOUBLE-DECKER – COACH
bus: a large motor-car used for carrying passengers,

double-decker: a bus with two decks.
e. g. We boarded one of the giant double-decker buses, climbed to the upper
deck and took our seats.
coach: a long-distance bus; one of the parts of the train in which passengers
sit
e. g. These coaches connect the centre of London with its suburbs.
INCIDENT – ACCIDENT
incident: an unimportant event.

e. g. What was the most interesting incident in your life?
accident: an unfortunate happening.
e. g. If someone falls out of a window, it is an accident.
277
UNIT 9. THEATRE AND CINEMA
Text 1
On British Theatres
When you arrive in a foreign country, you would like to experience as much
as your purse can afford. And it goes without saying that an entertainment like
theatre is no exception. I can’t call myself a passionate theatre goer, however,
when the Moores, my friends, brought me to London I realized immediately that
I must go to the theatre by all means. The word means is quite appropriate here,
as theatre going in Britain is so expensive that only rich people (people of
certain means) can afford it. Nowadays ballet and opera have become
increasingly popular in the UK.
According to some data, there are about 200 professional theatres in Britain.
Of course, London is the centre of theatrical activities, and the West End
includes the largest and the best playhouses. One should bear it in mind that
British theatres are divided into repertory theatres and commercial ones. We can
give an example of a repertory theatre such as the National Theatre or the Royal
Shakespeare Theatre. A repertory theatre has a regular company, which presents
three or four pieces of classics in rotation for several weeks. However, these
theatres have to be supported by the government, because many people,
particularly a younger generation, prefer something of a lighter genre: a
comedy, thriller or a musical. There are a lot of commercial theatres in Great
Britain, too, where one play is usually performed while it remains successful
with the audience. However, there are also theatres where the money problem is
not so urgent as the actors are paid nothing. Working like this may be
sometimes tiresome, as the non-professional actors do it after a hard day’s work,
and more often than not the quality of the productions is as good as that of the
professionals.
When my friends and I were in London the question immediately arose as to
which theatre to go to. They are typical representatives of the British middle
class who are not inclined to waste money, that’s why they weighed all pros and
cons before taking the final decision. All of us were keen on seeing the famous
ballet “Romeo and Juliet”. We found out that Rudolf Nureyev had created that
magnificent staging especially for the English National Ballet in 1977. The
company had since performed it worldwide to critical acclaim. As the plot was
known very well, so we enjoyed Shakespeare’s heart-breaking love story told
through Nureyev’s inventive choreography, with sumptuous costumes and sets
which transported us to Renaissance Verona. The full Orchestra of English
National Ballet accompanied the dancing playing Prokofiev’s exhilarating
278
score. From the breathtaking sword-fights of the Capulets and Montagues to the
spell-binding romance of Romeo and Juliet’s balcony scene, Nureyev’s
production blazed with passion. The ballet lasted about three hours, including
two intervals, during which we had an opportunity to look at the theatre itself,
which we found very impressive. Also we could walk throughout the theatre
discussing the dancing of the main ballet dancers. When the time of the second
interval came, we decided to have a glass of juice and some refreshments. We
found it a good combination of Shakespeare’s plot, the English performance, the
Russian music (I mean Sergei Prokofiyev), and our compatriot’s production.
Theatre going is a very expensive entertainment in Great Britain (which was the
case with us), as each ticket in the stalls cost 45 pounds at least, but we found
that it was worth every penny of it.
Dialogue
Mary and David invite their Russian friends to the Musical “Les
Miserables”.
Mary: Well, David, as far as I remember our friends would like to see a
musical.
David: A musical? OK. But I don’t think something worth is on.
Mary: Let me disagree with you. “Les Miserables” is on at the Queen’s
Theatre.
David: “Les Miserables”? Why “Les Miserables”? It is based on Victor
Hugo’s novel…
M: Right.
David: I think it is too serious and too gloomy.
M: Oh, no. It is a musical, and very successful. See what the papers say:
“Cameron Mackintosh’s production of Boublil and Schonberg’s legendary
musical “Les Miserables” now at the Queen’s Theatre, London, has
indisputably become the world’s most popular musical, having been seen by
over 50 million people worldwide.
D: Hm, the papers say. They are simply advertising the performance. Why
not go to the Lyceum Theatre? Look! They are praising to the skies “The Lion
King” “A spectacular visual feast, this adaptation of Disney’s much-loved film
transports audiences to a dazzling world that explodes with glorious colours,
stunning effects and enchanting music. At its heart is the powerful and moving
story of Simba – the epic adventure of his journey from wide-eyed cub to his
destined role as King of the Pridelands. Experience for yourself this astonishing
triumph of theatrical imagination. How do you find it, Mary? Wouldn’t you take
our friends to this musical?
M: You are kidding, David! It is for children. What we need is something
that is more serious and could do for adults.
279
D: As for me, I would rather see “Cats” by Lloyd Webber, I am sure it is

more exciting than “Les Miserables” or any other musical. Besides it was
composed as a musical by our British composer…
M: I fully agree with you, but I haven’t seen it on the billboards and the
papers aren’t advertising it. It is not on at the moment, and “Les Miserables” is
on.
D: OK, Mary. Then settled. I’d call the box-office and make the necessary
arrangements. What seats should we book?
M: David, call and find out the prices. I’d prefer the stalls or the dress circle,
but I am afraid it will be too expensive.
D: (after the call) Mary, the seats in the stalls and the dress circle cost 45
pounds each…
M: 45 pounds? It’s too much. How about the upper circle? I think it is also
convenient to watch the performance from the upper circle.
D: A seat in the upper circle costs 35 pounds.
M: That’s just what we need. Call and book four seats in the upper circle.
And how can we get to the Queen’s Theatre?
D: It’s no problem. It is situated in Shaftesbury Avenue which could be
easily reached by bus. I think the 14 bus is the most appropriate bus from our
place.
испытать как можно больше; страстный театрал (любитель театра); во

что бы то ни стало; здесь вполне уместно; люди со средствами
(состоятельные люди); по некоторым данным; театральная жизнь; лучшие
театры; следует иметь в виду; репертуарные театры и коммерческие
театры; привести пример; постоянная труппа; четыре классические
произведения по очереди (попеременно); более легкого жанра; пока
пользуется успехом у публики; денежный вопрос не такой насущный;
чаще всего (в большинстве случаев); качество постановок такое же, как и у
профессионалов; сразу возник вопрос; не склонны тратить деньги
впустую; взвесили все «за» и «против»; мы все очень хотели посмотреть;
изумительная постановка; по всему миру; под несмолкающие овации;
трагическая история любви; роскошные (дорогостоящие) костюмы и
декорации; исполнение танцев по вдохновенной партитуре Прокофьева;
захватывающее сражение на мечах; завораживающая любовная история;
кипела от страсти; как было в нашем случае; но это того стоило.
280
2. Find the English equivalents in the dialogues.
насколько я помню; не думаю, что идет что-нибудь стоящее;

превозносят до небес; зрелищный праздник; потрясающие эффекты; в ее
основе; волшебная музыка; трогательная история; подойти взрослым; на
рекламных щитах (афишах); тогда договорились; можно легко добраться
автобусом.
1. the lowest of the curved rows of seats in the theatre; 2. a separate

compartment with seats for several persons; 3. the seats upstairs at a theatre; 4. a
short film that is made by photographing a serious of drawings; 5. a full length
film that has a story and is acted by professional actors; 6. an upper floor or
balcony from where people can watch a performance; 7. the large white surface
that pictures are shown on at the cinema; 8. to change the original spoken
language of a film or television programme into another language; 9. the place
in a cinema, theatre where tickets are sold; 10. the raised floor in a theatre on
which plays are performed; 11. all the people who act in a play or film; 12. a
performance of a play or a film in the afternoon; 13. a film about a life in the
19th century in the American West; 14. a film or a play which is very popular;
15. the person who gives instructions to the actors, cameraman in a film or play.
4. Translate the following dialogue into English.
Мэри: Послушай, Дэвид, мы с тобой давно не ходили в кино. Давай

посмотрим какой-нибудь фильм в эти выходные.
Дэвид: Мэри, неужели тебе не надоели сериалы на телевидении?
М: Конечно надоели. Именно поэтому я хочу пойти в кино, для
разнообразия.
Д: Я этого не понимаю. У меня на эти выходные были абсолютно
другие планы.
М: И эти планы не включали меня?
Д: В мои планы входила стрижка газона и подравнивание живой
изгороди. Если хочешь, можешь мне помочь.
М: Все это ты можешь сделать днем, а я предлагаю пойти в кино
вечером.
Д: Вечером я планировал посмотреть футбол.
281
М: Опять футбол? Неужели ты не можешь заняться чем-нибудь еще

кроме футбола?
Д: Хорошо, Мэри, я сдаюсь. Я могу записать матч на видеопленку. Ты
узнала, какой фильм мы собираемся посмотреть?
М: Да, конечно. Фильм по знаменитой трилогии романа Барбары
Тейлор Брэдфорд «Быть лучшей». Судя по рекламе, это захватывающий
(gripping) фильм, в котором есть все: любовь, предательство, убийство…
очень зрелищный фильм.
Д.: Может быть, это только реклама?
М.: Дэвид, не будь занудой.
Д: А ты знаешь, кто в главных ролях?
М: Да, конечно. Главную героиню, Полу Харт, играет популярная
актриса Линдсей Вагнер, а ее возлюбленного – Энтони Хопкинс. Ну и ряд
других, тоже достаточно известных артистов.
Д.: Мэри, ты может быть и знаешь этих артистов, но мне их имена ни о
чем не говорят.
М.: Дэвид, главное – сюжет занимательный, актеры красивые и
талантливые, и мы сможем расслабиться.
Text 2
The Cinema and The Theatre in New York and London
I
When New Yorkers go to the cinema, they expect to see a large program: a
newsreel (which is usually the first item on the program), a cartoon, a
documentary and a feature film (a full-length fiction film in a cinema program).
Sometimes two feature films are included in the program. Foreign films are
shown with subtitles or are dubbed. The program may have one or two intervals
during which refreshments of all kinds are offered. In some American cinemas
there is a continuous showing of the program from opening till closing time. In
that case the exact time of the shows is not fixed and seats are not reserved. You
may enter or leave the hall any time during the show and take any seat you like.
Most New York's cinemas are situated on Broadway and in Times Square.
A great number of various films are released in the USA every year.
Hollywood-released films differ in genre as well as in artistic value.
Hollywood's early films were westerns (with their fast action, uncomplicated
heroes and clear-cut conflicts between good and evil); horror films (with their
mysterious and supernatural happenings, ghosts and monsters); comedies (very
282
often not in good taste and even vulgar). Then there were romance films (which
showed life as it could be lived in one's imagination and made the viewer escape
from reality into a dream world).
Musicals (which like westerns are a wholly American production, created
and developed in Hollywood) are still popular with the cinema-goers.
There are films based on novels (so-called adaptations, that is novels
adapted for the screen) and films which deal with historical events. In such
films you see the familiar characters brought to life and you feel satisfied if they
look exactly as you have pictured them.
Hollywood, that was justly accused of creating a dream world which had
nothing in common with reality, has changed greatly since the time of westerns.
American films of today are realistic and up-to-date. For instance, science
fiction films (which took the place of horror films) offer the viewer flying
saucers, extraterrestrial living beings, space battles and explosions of planets.
They introduced to lovers of science fiction computers and robots going mad
and attacking their creators, ugly creatures born of mutation and devastating
superweapons. Gangster films are often inspired by the gloomy front page
stories. Many of the films raise urgent problems facing contemporary society
and give food for thought. The screen analyses the causes of criminal behaviour
and suggests that bad characters are often the result of the circumstances and the
environment. The idea that science threatens man is often stressed. It is
suggested that human control of science may cause great disasters and in the
end lead to the destruction of the world.
Most American films are made with great professional skill. Acting and
photography are usually excellent. But there are also cheap second-rate films,
which critics call stupid, badly written and badly directed.
Such films, as they say, are neither instructive nor entertaining. Well, critics
know best, but one thing is certain: there is too much sex, cruelty and violence
on the American screen. More than is good for the viewer, in fact.
With the popularity of television, the theatre lost a great deal of its
attraction. Besides, theatre tickets are so expensive that the theatre is a luxury.
Not many theatres risk staging serious intellectual plays. Producers avoid
them as unprofitable. They are sure that the public will not like them as one
goes to the theatre to relax. They think that if people do not expect to be
entertained and amused at the theatre, they would rather stay at home.
Most new plays are presented first on Broadway, which is the theatrical
district of New York. Plays shown at small theatres off Broadway though
modestly staged, equal sometimes the best Broadway performances in
professional skill.
If a play is a hit, it may have a long run (that is it may be shown for a very
long time), which is the case with a great number of musicals.
The nation's leading opera and ballet companies are situated in New York in
Lincoln Centre for the Performing Arts, which also houses a symphony
283
orchestra, a theatre and a library museum. Touring ballet companies also

perform at Madison Square Garden (which is not a garden but a show place and
a stadium). Classical music can be heard at Carnegie Hall. Films coupled with a
stage show may be seen at Radio City Music Hall, one of the world's largest
theatres seating over six thousand people.
II
In London one can see drama, opera, musicals, ballet and variety.
The chief theatres, music halls and cinemas are in the West End. The oldest
concert hall in London is the nineteenth century Royal Albert Hall. Well-known
foreign musicians give performances there when they are in London. The Albert
Hall saw many outstanding conductors. London's most acoustically perfect
concert hall is the Royal Festival Hall, which is part of London's modern
Cultural Centre.
Opera can be heard at Covent Garden (the Royal Opera House) and at
English National Opera (the former Sadler's Wells theatre).
The famous Royal Shakespeare Theatre is situated outside London at
Stratford-on-Avon, Shakespeare's birthplace.
If one does not feel like queuing for tickets at the box-office or at a theatre
agency, one can reserve them by telephone several days in advance.
The best seats are those in the stalls and in the dress circle. Then comes the
pit, and last of all the balcony and the upper balcony. Ticket prices vary
according to seats. Seats in the upper balcony are the cheapest, those in the
boxes are the most expensive. Tickets for afternoon performances are cheaper
than those for evening performances.
Text 1
Elvis Presley – Story of a Superstar
Elvis Presley was born on January 8th, 1935, in Mississippi, USA.

His parents were poor and Elvis never had music lessons, but he was
surrounded by music from an early age. Elvis regularly sang at church. When he
left school, he got a job as a truck driver.
In the summer of 1953 Elvis paid $4 and recorded 2 songs for his mother's
birthday at Sam Phillips' Sun Records Studio. Sam Phillips heard him and asked
him to record “That's All Right”. They sold 20,000 records in and around
Memphis. In July 1955 he met Tom Parker who became his manager. In 1956
Elvis made his first film in Hollywood.
When he left the Army, he went back to Hollywood where he made several
284
films during the next few years. When he appeared in a special television
programme, he became popular again.
He died from a heart attack. He left all his money to his only daughter, Lisa
Marie Presley. She became one of the richest people in the world when she was
only nine years old.
Text 2
Cry-Baby
(by John McClain)
It was almost midnight before they got around to giving the Oscars to the
really well-known personalities. A series of guest stars had awarded the prizes
to the best designer, to the best special-effects man, for the best technical
invention for motion pictures during the year and to all the other people, so
unknown outside the industry, so important within it.
I looked around the theatre, recognizing most of the important faces in the
business, but not caring much. You see, I was plenty nervous. Myra Caldwell,
whom I had brought to the ceremony, was sitting there beside me, and right
across the aisle was Joan Weyland. Now, to get the picture properly, you have
to remember that during that particular year Myra had played the sensational
supporting role in The Devil Loses and had been called the greatest find in the
history of pictures. But that was the same year that Joan Weyland had stolen a
big picture called Calumet Centre right out from under the nose of one of the
most famous female stars in the industry. The only other actress nominated was
not given much chance. Now in a few minutes, they were going to announce
who had won the Oscar for the Best Supporting Actress of the year. It was a
hottest Contest and everybody knew it. Furthermore, it was no secret that the
two leading contestants would be delighted to boil each other in oil-win, lose, or
draw. And here they were across the aisle from each other. Do you get why
I was nervous?
Then the lights went down. They were going to run short scenes from the
pictures for which the actors and actresses had been nominated. The supporting
actress pictures were coming on, and here was Joan Weyland in her big scene
from Calumet Centre. The audience started to applaud as soon as they saw her.
After that they ran a short scene from Whirlwind, showing the other
nominee, a refugee actress called Tanya Braden. I had never seen the picture of
the actress, and the picture hadn't made much money, but there was no doubt
she could act! She played the star’s mother and she made you believe it.
Then they ran Myra's big moment in The Devil Loses. After it was over I
tried to guess who got the biggest chance.
“I think I won,” Myra said to me.
285
The lights went up. The old actor who had won the Supporting Actor award
the year before came through the curtains and prepared to make the award. I
didn't see how I was going to live through the next few minutes. He got the
envelope and began opening it very slowly.
He was loving every second of it, the old man. Then he looked at the little
piece of paper.
“The Winner,” he said, then paused again, “is Miss Tanya Braden, for her
performance in Whirlwind.”
Well, I'm not too sure about the sequence of events that followed. I don't
remember the applause, because Joan let out a loud cry from across the aisle
that drowned out everything else. Then Myra started to cry. I don't mean cry
like the ordinary person, but I mean cry so that the building shook.
Then Joan got up and started out, and her mother went with her. But I
couldn't do anything with Myra. The show was stopped and the whole theatre
was looking at her. I picked her up and carried her out.
It wasn't a very pleasant performance, but I think there is some excuse. After
all, Joan is 8 years old, and Myra is only 6, and she isn't used to being up so
late. I'm a little on her side anyway. And why not? I'm her father.
Text 3
The Hidden Charms – and Taboos – in Show Business
First-night telegrams, congratulating actors on their performances, are

usually stuck on dressing-room mirrors. If they turn yellow quickly, it is
considered a sign that a production will enjoy a long run. But on the closure of a
show they must be taken down after each actor's last entrance on the final night.
Some are torn especially if the show has not been a success. Others are kept in
the hope that the 'good luck' will carry on.
To many actors, the phrasing of the first night message is very important. In
America, it is considered acceptable to wish an actor a 'great opening' or that he
knocks the audience for ‘a loop’. But to hope he has 'a good run' is a jinx1.
Most actors have a great belief in luck, crediting it with an ability to store
itself in an object and re-emerge when required. For instance, if an actor uses
soap belonging to a 'lucky' colleague, it is thought some of the luck may rub off
on him. To abandon something lucky, on the one hand, is risky. An actor who
leaves soap behind in a dressing room may never be employed again.
1
jinx – человек или вещь, приносящие несчастье
Text 4
Hats and Cats for Luck

286
Many actors cherish good-luck charms; talismans or dolls, often associated

with a previous good run. The British actor John Mills has a lucky black cat,
given to him by the late Sir Noel Coward, which he always keeps in his dressing
room at the theatre or film studio.
If something continually brings good luck, its use can turn into a habit.
Hollywood star John Wayne, for example, liked to appear with the six-gun he
used in his first western, The Big Trail (1930). And James Stewart wore the
same hat all through his career, even when it began to fall to pieces. He even
refused to continue with a film when a director suggested he should change it.
In the theatre, actions, as well as ‘good luck’ tokens, are considered
important.
For instance, though theatre cats are pampered as lucky mascots1, it is a very
bad sign, if one happens to run across the stage during a performance.
While umbrellas and combs are not in themselves unlucky, to open an
umbrella or drop a comb on stage is asking for trouble. And if someone is
knitting anywhere near the stage or in the wings, the actors must beware.
Some of the most ominous actions take place offstage, often in the dressing
room. For example, an actor will rarely look over the shoulder of a colleague
into a dressing-room mirror. And to spill the contents of a make-up box is
unlucky.
But perhaps the worst omen of all is someone whistling in the dressing
room, for this means that one of the cast will soon be out of work.
An actor who inadvertently whistles must either curse loudly and
vehemently, or leave the room and knock before reentering. And anyone who
fails to do this spontaneously must be sent out and made to turn round three
times before returning.
Actors are not only superstitious on the stage or film set. It is a portent of
failure even to try the wrong door of an agent or manager when embarking on a
new venture. And because it is considered very bad luck, the last line of a play
is not delivered at rehearsals. A smooth-running dress rehearsal is considered
unlucky, while one fraught with problems portends a good opening.
As the barrier between the actor and his audience, the curtain is highly
symbolic, and there are a number of taboos surrounding it. To look out through
the curtains is always unlucky.
1
mascot – талисман, человек или вещь, приносящие счастье
(Strange stories, amazing facts. The Reader’s Digest Association Limited,
1984).
Text 5
Unlucky Yellow
287
Curtains which are part of the set must never be yellow. In fact theatrical
designers have to avoid yellow whenever they can, because it is an unlucky
colour for many actors. Peter Sellers, though, dislikes anyone wearing purple on
stage, while English actor Wilfred Hyde White is worried by an actor who
wears green. The fact that peacocks are especially abhorred by actors may be
due to their vivid colours, or to an association of the many ‘eyes’ of a peacock's
tail with the ‘evil eye’. Whatever the reason, their feathers, and any
representation of them or reference to them, are completely taboo on stage.
Anouilh's Cry of a Peacock and O'Casey's are plays that are said to have had
unfortunate histories.
As recently as 1974 bad luck plagued a ‘peacock’ production which millions
of viewers had been following on British television. Union trouble interfered
with some BBC productions, and The Pallisers Juno and the Peacock series,
which had a peacock as its opening screen symbol, had to be taken off with the
last two episodes still to run.
1984).
Text 6
The Truth According to Marx
COMEDIAN Groucho Marx has his own, highly individual, interpretations

of the many popular superstitions that still survive, both inside and outside show
business:
'When a person's nose itches, it's a sign that it should be scratched.
A black cat crossing your path signifies that the animal is going somewhere.
Thirteen at a table is unlucky when the hostess has only twelve chops.
Shaking hands across the table means that two parties are lazy.
Singing before breakfast is a forewarning of a fight with a neighbour – if the
neighbour is trying to sleep late.
Throwing salt over the shoulder is likely to give the impression that the man
who throws the salt has dandruff1.
Recognizing the number 13 is a sign that you have been to school.
Finding a four-leaf clover is a sign that you have been down on your hands
and knees.
To get out of bed on the wrong side probably means that you have had too
much the night before.
To carry a rabbit's foot is a sign that you are a good shot with a gun – or
have a friend who is.
When three men get a light off one match it is indicative of the fact that they
have only one match or are Scotsmen.'
1
Dandruff – перхоть
288

1984).
IV. At Leisure
I Don’t Like Loud Music
George Bernard Shaw was having lunch in a small restaurant in London.

While he was eating, he heard the band playing loudly. G. B. Shaw never liked
loud music and he decided to leave the restaurant as soon as possible. He was
just about to ask the waiter to give him the bill when he heard the band stop
playing. The conductor looked round the room and noticed the great writer who
was leaving the restaurant. He came up to G. B. Shaw and said with a smile,
“Would you like the band to play something special for you, sir?” The answer
came quickly, “Of course. I'd like them to play chess.”
A Good Lesson
Once a rich lady phoned the manager of the London Opera House. She said
that she wanted to arrange a party and would like to invite one of their well-
known singers.
The manager answered that he would make all the necessary arrangements
about it. He passed the lady's invitation to Mr. Roy, the best singer of the
theatre. The man had to accept the invitation though he didn't feel well enough
to go to the party after the performance.
However, he took a taxi and a few minutes later came to the lady's house.
The lady was pleased to see him, but she told him to have supper with the
servants. Mr. Roy said nothing. He went to the kitchen, enjoyed his supper and
after it sang to the servants with whom he had supper. The lady did not expect
him to stay there so long and called him, as she was not pleased with the delay.
“Will you sing something for us?” she asked him.
“I'm sorry, but I've already sung. You see, I always sing for those people
with whom I have supper.”
With these words he left the room. He gave a good lesson to the rich lady.
The Big Party
Hurriet Reeves was a famous actress but her great success made her very
selfish and unkind to people. On the stage she always tried to attract the
attention of the public to herself alone, and after the performance she took no
notice of her fellow actors. She always made promises but never kept them.
When she grew older she began to have heart attacks and had to retire.
289
Harriet had a lot of money and could afford to live quite comfortably, but by
this time everybody in the theatre hated her and she felt quite lonely.
A year later on her birthday she did not receive a single flower or a
telephone call. She was so upset that she had a bad heart attack. The doctor who
examined her told her frankly that her chance of living was not too good and
insisted that she should stay in bed as much as possible.
Harriet took the news bravely and for a couple of weeks followed the
doctor's instructions. But one day she could no longer be alone and called in her
butler to talk over a plan.
“I want to give a big party next Saturday night,” she said. “I shall invite all
the people with whom I worked at the theatre. I don't doubt that they will come,
as my parties with good food, drinks and music were always a success. Now I
want you to make all the arrangements.”
Knowing how ill she was the butler tried to persuade her not to do it but she
wouldn't listen to him.
The same evening the old actress wrote invitations to the theatre people. She
thought she would get them together and apologize for her behaviour in the past
“No doubt, I'll make friends with some of them and my life will be different in
future,” she went on thinking.
At 10 o'clock Saturday night none of the guests turned up. When she
realized that nobody would come to the party she suddenly felt weak and tired.
“I can't blame them for not coming. I myself used to break a lot of
appointments,” she said to the doctor and started for her bedroom.
In a moment he heard a heavy fall. When he opened the door of bedroom he
saw Harriet Reeves lying on the floor. She was dead.
A few days later, when the butler was looking through the papers in her
desk he discovered a pack of invitations which Harriet had forgotten to post.
A Storm at Sea
There was a performance at a London theatre in which there was a storm at

sea. Some boys were shouting and running under a large piece of green cloth to
make this storm. Each boy received a shilling a night for his work. People
enjoyed the performance and a lot of people visited the theatre when the
performance was on.
But the theatre director wanted to make still more money from these
performances and he decided to reduce the boy's pay from a shilling to
sixpence. Such conditions didn't suit the boys and they decided not to accept
them. So during the next performance, when the storm was to begin, the boys
began to shout but they weren't running under the cloth. So nobody could see
any storm at sea.
The theatre director ran to them, looked under the cloth and asked, “What's
290
the matter? Why aren't you making any storm?” One of the boys asked him,
“Do you want a sixpence or a shilling storm?”
“All right, all right,” the director said, “I'll give you a shilling a night, only
give me a good storm.”
The storm began, and everybody thought that they had never seen a better
storm before.
1. Why did the director of the theatre decide to reduce the boys' salary?
2. Did it suit the boys?
3. Why couldn't people see any storm at sea during the next performance?
4. The director had to pay a shilling to the boys again, didn't he?
Thankful Strangers
Mr. Morton, the manager of a big company, always came to his office in
Manhattan in his own car.
Once when he went out of his company to go to a small restaurant for lunch
he didn't find his car in the parking lot. Mr. Morton phoned the police who
promised to find his car as soon as possible. At the end of the working day when
Mr. Morton left the company to go home he was greatly surprised to see his car
in its place.
When he got into the car he saw on the seat two tickets to the theatre and a
note: “Sorry for the trouble. We needed your car urgently.”
Mr. Morton and his wife decided to go to the theatre that night. The tickets
were very expensive and the performance was very popular. It was very difficult
to get tickets for it. Mr. Morton and his wife enjoyed the performance very
much.
When they returned home they saw that somebody had been in their house.
The thieves had taken all valuable things from their house.
1. What did Mr. Morton do?
2. By what kind of transport did he usually get to his office?
3. What happened one day, when Mr. Morton went out of his company for
lunch?
4. Did the police promise to find the car?
5. Why was Mr. Morton surprised when he left his office to go home after
work?
6. What did he see on the seat of the car?
The Last Candidate
The entrance examinations at one of the Moscow drama schools were

almost over. Many young girls and boys had already given their performances.
291
The famous actors who were examining them were already so tired that it was
not easy to impress them. Therefore when they saw the last candidate appear on
the stage they only wanted him to finish his performance as quickly as possible.
Indeed the boy's acting made a poor impression on the teachers. It was clear
he was not talented. His face couldn't attract the audience, only his smile was
rather pleasant.
The Director of the school stopped the young man who was still performing
something.
The boy understood everything at once. “I haven't passed my examination,
have I?” he asked. “I'm sorry to say not,” answered the Director of the school.
“You see, it isn't enough to know a few poems and entertaining songs. An actor
must act. To act is to turn into another person on the stage, but I'm afraid you
can't do it.”
On his way home that evening the Director remembered how the boy was
criticized for his performance and felt sorry for him. But he always told them
the truth.
The next day when the Director was about to finish work he saw a late
visitor come into his office. The stranger was an elderly woman who was
wearing an old hat and very thick glasses. Her face was very serious and she
looked concerned about something. She said she wanted to talk to the Director
about her son.
“I am the mother of the boy who didn't pass his examination yesterday,” she
began. Then the old lady went on telling him how much her son had prepared
for his examination, how she had helped him.
The case was difficult but still the Director wanted the woman to hear the
truth about her son. As soon as she stopped he began: “You see, an actor must
act. To be an actor is to turn into another person!” He hadn't finished his
sentence. The “old lady” took off her hat and the glasses and smiled.
It took the Director a minute to remember where he had seen the boy's face.
292
Crossword Puzzles # 1
Across clues: 1. What is Casper? 2. What is the name of the performance

which is shown in the morning or in the afternoon? 3. The person who decides
how it will appear on stage or screen and who tell the actors and technical staff
what to do. 4. A person who stands in front of an orchestra or choir and directs
its performance. 5. A film about life in the west of America in the nineteenth
century especially about the lives of cowboys. 6. A group of actors and actresses
who perform a small number of plays for just a few weeks at a time. 7. A
printed translation of the words of a foreign film that are shown at the bottom of
the picture. 8. A small official piece of paper which shows that you have paid to
enter a theatre, cinema, etc. 9. A place where people go to watch films. 10. An
area (in a theatre) high above the ground that usually contains the cheapest
seats. 11. a small separate area in a theatre where a small number of people can
sit and watch the performance. 12. All the people who act in the play.
Down clues: 13. A building with a stage in it, on which plays, shows and
other performances take place. 14. The seats at the back of the ground floor of a
theatre (Br. English, old use). 15. A film in which all the characters and scenes
are drawn rather than being real people or objects. 16. A short break between
293
the parts of a performance, during which you can walk throughout the theatre
and have some refreshments. 17. An area on which actors perform. 18. A
television or radio programme, a film which shows real events or provides
information about a particular subject. 19. A time when all the people in a play
practice before a public performance. 20. When someone performs a play or a
piece of music.
Across clues: 1. A film about life in the west of America in the nineteenth
century especially about the lives of cowboys. 2. One of the world’s most
popular musicals. 3. A play or a film that includes singing and dancing. 4. A
short film which is made by photographing a series of drawings. 5. A film
which gives detailed information about a particular subject and real events. 6. A
performance of a play or a film in the afternoon. 7. An area on which actors
perform; 8. A part of a theatre where the audience sits. 9. Making no profit. 10.
An area of seats in a theatre above the main seating area. 11. A full-length film
about the fictional situation.
Down clues: 1. The seats on the ground floor of a theatre directly in front of
294
the stage. 2. The main district theatre in New York. 3. A film based on the book.
4. A short film of national and international news events. 5. A printed
translation of the words in a foreign film that are shown at the bottom of the
picture. 6. Drinks and small amounts of food provided during the interval. 7.
Something such as a film, song, etc. which are very successful. 8. Someone
whose job is a preparation of a film, play, etc. 9. A spirit of a dead person.
Across clues: 1. The part of the theatre where people sit. 2. The raised area
in a theatre on which singers or actors stand on when they perform. 5. A large
printed notice, picture or photograph, used to advertise something or as a
decoration. 6. All the people who perform in a play or a film. 7. The person who
gives instructions to the actors and other people working on a film or a play. 9.
The evening when the first public performance of a show or a play is given. 12.
A sheet of heavy material that comes down in front of the stage in a theatre. 13.
In advance. 15. A large group of musicians playing many different kinds of
instruments and led by a conductor. 18. A hall at the entrance to a theatre. 19. A
quick look. 20. A strong human feeling.
Down clues: 3. The spirit of a dead person that some people think they can
295
feel or see in a place. 4. A printed piece of paper which shows that you have
paid to enter a theatre, cinema, etc. 8. Someone whose job is to control the
preparation of a play, film, but who doesn’t direct the actors. 10. The seats at the
back of the ground floor of a theatre (Br. English, old use). 11. The short period
of time between the parts of a play, concert, etc. 14. Part of a play during which
there is no change in time or place. 16. A short piece of music written as an
introduction to a long piece of music, usually an opera. 17. The words and
actions of a particular character in a play or a film.
Riddles
1. What star is not seen in the sky?

2. What did the guitar say to the rock star?
3. What musical note cannot vote?
4. Why is a drama teacher like the Pony Express?
5. Why do statues and paintings of George Washington always show him
standing?
Proverbs
1. “Hamlet” without the Prince of Denmark.

2. Lookers-on see more than players.
Quotations
All art is but imitation of nature. (Seneca)

Art is a rough road that leads to the heights of greatness (Seneca)
It is the spectator and not life that art really mirrors. (O. Wilde)
The artist is the creator of beautiful things. (O. Wilde)
What is true about art is true about life. (O. Wilde)
Actors are so fortunate. They can choose whether they will appear in
tragedy or in comedy, whether they will suffer or make merry, laugh or shed
tears. But in real life it is different. Most men and women are forced to perform
parts for which they have no qualifications. The world is a stage, but the play is
badly cast. (O. Wilde)
296
Poems
TO THE LADY BEHIND ME
Dear Madam, you have seen this play;

I never saw it till today.
You know the details of the plot,
But let me tell you, I do not.
The author seeks to keep from me
The murderer’s identity,
And you are not a friend of his
If you keep shouting who it is.
The actors in their funny way

Have several funny things to say,
But they do not amuse me any more
If you have said them just before;
The merit of the drama lies,
I understand in some surprise;
But the surprise must now be small
Since you have just foretold it all.
The lady you have brought with you
Is, I infer, a half-wit, too.
But I can understand the piece
Without assistance from your niece.
In short, foul woman, I would suit

Me just as well, if you were mute;
In fact, to make my meaning plain,
I trust you will not speak again,
And – may I add one human touch? –
Don’t breathe upon my neck so much.
A. P. Herbert.
***
Gus is the Cat at the Theatre Door.
His name, as I ought to have told you before,
Is really Asparagus. That's such a fuss
To pronounce, that we usually call him just Gus.
His coat's very shabby, he's thin as a rake,
And he suffers from palsy that makes his paw shake.
Yet he was, in his youth, quite the smartest of Cats –
But no longer a terror to mice and to rats.
297
For he isn't the Cat that he was in his prime;

Though his name was quite famous, he says, in its time.
And whenever he joins his friends at their club
(Which takes place at the back of the neighbouring pub)
He loves to regale them, if someone else pays,
With anecdotes drawn from his palmiest days.
For he once was a Star of the highest degree –
He has acted with Irving, he's acted with Tree.
And he likes to relate his success on the Halls,
Where the Gallery once gave him seven cat-calls.
But his grandest creation, as he loves to tell,
Was Firefrorefiddle, the Fiend of the Fell.
“I have played,” so he says, “every possible part,
And I used to know seventy speeches by heart.
I'd extemporize back-chat, I knew how to gag,
And I knew how to let the cat out of the bag.
I knew how to act with my back and my tail;
With an hour of rehearsal, I never could fail.
I'd a voice that would soften the hardest of hearts,
Whether I took the lead, or in character parts.
I have sat by the bedside of poor Little Nell;
When the Curfew was rung, then I swung on the bell.
In the Pantomime season I never fell flat,
And I once understudied Dick Whittington's Cat.
But my grandest creation, as history will tell,
Was Firefrorefiddle, the Fiend of the Fell.”
Then, if someone will give him a toothful of gin,

He will tell how he once played a part in East Lynne.
At a Shakespeare performance he once walked on pat,
When some actor suggested the need for a cat.
He once played a Tiger – could do it again -
Which an Indian Colonel purused down a drain.
And he thinks that he still can, much better than most,
Produce blood-curdling noises to bring on the Ghost.
And he once crossed the stage on a telegraph wire,
To rescue a child when a house was on fire.
And he says: “Now then kittens, they do not get trained
As we did in the days when Victoria reigned.
They never get drilled in a regular troupe,
And they think they are smart, just to jump through a hoop.”
And he'll say, as he scratches himself with his claws,
“Well, the Theatre's certainly not what it was.
298
These modern productions are all very well,

But there's nothing to equal, from what I hear tell,
That moment of mystery
When I made history
As Firefrorefiddle, the Fiend of the Fell.”
T. S. Eliot
***
All of us are born ignorant and some
Of us remain that way I’m sad to say.
The knowledgeable flourish and become
The shepherds, the dumb just piddle away
Their lives like sheep in a grassy pasture.
The ignorance in our society
Exists through our own design I am sure
To guarantee an apt propriety.
Without the sheep there can be no shepherds
Therefore a symbiotic relation
Plays in the theater of the absurd.
There is no suitable explanation.
Don’t even attempt to state a notion.
Our roles are predetermined one by one.
Anonymous
THE LAST WALTZ

Music and words by Les Reed and Barry Mason
I wondered should I go or should I stay,

The band had only one more song to play;
And then I saw you out the corner of my eye,
A little girl alone and so shy.
I had the last waltz with you,
Two lonely people together;
I fell in love with you
The last waltz should last for ever.
It's all over now nothing left to say,
Just tears and the orchestra playing:
La la la la la la la la la
Thought the love we had was goin' strong,
Thought the good and bad we'd get along;
And then then flame of love died in your eye,
My heart was broke in two when you said “good-bye.”
299
I had the last waltz with you,

Two lonely people together;
I fell in love with you
The last waltz should last for ever.
It's all over now nothing left to say,
Just tears and the orchestra playing:
V. Creative tasks
1. Find the playbills (programmes) of the plays you’ve seen

recently. Discuss them with your fellow-students.
2. Make up your own dialogues using the situations below.
1. You are planning to go to the cinema at the weekend. Your friend and
you are choosing what is on. But you can’t decide what film you are going to
see as your opinions differ.
2. The play which is on at the theatre now is a great success. You meet one
of your friends who has seen it and he is sharing his impressions of it.
3. Imagine that one of you is a newspaper reporter and the other is a movie
star. The reporter is interviewing the famous movie star.
4. You are a great theatre-goer, and your friend prefers going to the cinema.
You both are trying to support your own point of view saying something in favour
of your art.
5. Your friend is a couch potato and he is fond of watching TV films and
plays or DVD films on computer. Try to convince him that he is wrong. Speak
of advantages of going to the cinema and the theatre.
6. You are speaking to your mother who wants you to accompany her to the
theatre. But you have different plans for the evening. At last you give in as the
play seems to be great.
3. Make up situations, using the following phrases.
1. The theatre started the new season by staging Shakespeare’s tragedy …

What actors are engaged in the play? One cannot help admiring the scenery…
2. Do you happen to know what is on at … Theatre? It is by…, the famous
Russian playwright. That is a rather touching scene… They’ve got an excellent
cast tonight.
1. The play has had a run of three months. How much is the ticket in the
stalls? The house is sold out. We might pick up a ticket at the entrance.
2. The play deals with... The play was a failure. I was bored to death. It
300
was dull to listen to her… It couldn’t have been worse.

3. This play always has a full house. You cant imagine how difficult it is to
get a ticket. I’ll make arrangements for Saturday night.
1. My last visit to the theatre.

2. The most popular play of the season.
3. Going to the theatre (the cinema) is a wonderful pastime.
4. TV is becoming master of our leisure.
5. The theatre and my favourite actor (actress)
6. The cinema and my favourite movie star.
7. I am afraid that theatre and cinema are dying out.
5. Write a review on the performance you’ve just seen for your

local paper.
cinema n 1. кино (вид искусства); 2. кинотеатр

go to the cinema / to the pictures ходить в кино
newsreel n кинохроника, журнал
item n пункт, параграф; номер программы
cartoon n карикатура (рисунок); 2. мультипликация; мультфильм
documentary n документальный фильм
feature film 1. «гвоздь» программы; 2. основной фильм кинопрограммы
(обычно полнометражный художественный, т. е. игровой, фильм)
fiction film художественный фильм
hit n хит, фильм, спектакль и др., имеющий огромный успех у публики
subtitle n 1. подзаголовок; 2. субтитр
be dubbed v быть дублированным (о кинофильме)
interval n 1. перерыв; 2. антракт
refreshments n легкая закуска и освежающие напитки
continuous showing непрерывный показ
exact adj точный (о смысле, времени и т. д.)
show n сеанс
Seats are (not) reserved. Места (не)нумерованные.
release smth. 1. освобождать; 2. выпускать кинофильм; разрешать
публикацию чего-л.
differ v (in smth.) различаться (по чему-л.)
as well as так же, как ...; как и ...
western n ковбойский фильм
fast action стремительно развивающееся действие
301
complicate smth. v усложнять что-л.

complicated adj сложный, непростой
hero 1. герой, героическая личность; 2. положительный персонаж
good and evil добро и зло
horror n ужас
mysterious adj таинственный
(super)natural adj (сверх)естественный
ghost n призрак, привидение
reality n реальность, действительность
production n продукция, продукт, изделие
based on a novel / a story, etc. поставленный по роману / рассказу и т. п. (о
фильме, пьесе)
so-called так называемый
adapt oneself/smth. to/for smth.v приспосабливаться; приспосабливать что-л.
к чему-л.
the screen n экран (прям. и переносн.)
the stage n сцена (прям. и переносн.)
adapt smth. for the screen/for the stage экранизировать/инсценировать
(роман, рассказ)
historical adjотносящийся к прошлому; исторический (роман, фильм
и т. п.)
event n событие
familiar adj (to smb.) знакомый, известный (кому-л.)
just(ly) adj(adv) справедливый (справедливо, заслуженно)
have nothing in common with smb./smth. не иметь ничего общего с кем-
л./чем-л.
up-to-date adj современный, идущий в ногу со временем
flying saucer летающая тарелка, НЛО
living being живое существо
extraterrestrial living being инопланетянин
battle n битва, сражение
explosion n взрыв
attack smb./smth. v нападать на кого-л./что-л.
ugly adj уродливый, отвратительный
creature n существо, создание
devastate smth. v опустошать, разорять что-л.
inspire smb. v вдохновлять кого-л.
gloomy adj мрачный, угрюмый, удручающий
contemporary adj современный, существующий одновременно с кем-л./
чём-л.
give food for thought давать пищу для размышления
cause (of smth.) v причина, повод
circumstances n обстоятельства, условия, положение дел
302
environment n 1. окружающая среда; 2. окружение

skill n мастерство, искусство; сноровка
acting n игра актеров
photography n 1. фотография, фотографирование; 2. операторская работа
director of photography n главный оператор
cheap adj дешевый (прям. и переносн.)
second-rate adj второсортный, второразрядный
stupid adj неумный, глупый
direct a film ставить фильм, быть режиссером
director n режиссер; режиссер-постановщик
instructive adj поучительный; познавательный, просветительский
entertaining adj развлекательный
They know best. Им виднее.
cruelty n жестокость
violence n насилие; преступления, связанные с проявлением жестокости
more than is good for smb. слишком много; больше, чем нужно/чем
хотелось бы
a great deal of smth. большое количество чего-либо
expensive adj дорогой, дорогостоящий
luxury n роскошь
risk smth. v / doing smth. рисковать чём-л.; рискнуть сделать что-л.
stage a play / an opera, etc. v ставить пьесу/оперу и т. п.
(un)profitable adj (не)выгодный, (не)рентабельный
relax v отдыхать, расслабляться, снимать напряжение
amuse smb.v забавлять, смешить кого-л.
I would rather stay at home. Я бы предпочел остаться дома; Я бы охотнее
остался дома.
modest adj скромный, умеренный
equal smb. / smth. in smth. v быть равным, не уступать кому-л./чему-л. в
чём-л.
performance n спектакль, представление, выступление
which is (not) the case with… как это имеет место с...; что верно в
отношении...; чего нельзя сказать о...
company n 1. компания, общество; 2. труппа
perform v давать представление, выступать
variety n разнообразие, отсутствие монотонности
variety (show) n эстрада (жанр); эстрадный концерт
conductor n дирижер
former adj бывший, прежний, предшествующий
outside smth. adv вне, за пределами чего-л.
queue up for smth. стоять в очереди (за чём-л., в ожидании чего-л.)
box-office n касса кино/театра (в кино, театре)
theatre agency n театральная касса (в городе)
303
reserve tickets/a room, etc. by telephone/fax оплачивать заранее, бронировать

билеты/номер в гостинице и т. п. по телефону/факсу
several/five, etc. days in advance за несколько/пять и т. п. дней (до чего-л.)
seats in the stalls / in the dress circle / in the boxes / in the pit/in the balcony / in
the upper balcony (gallery) места в партере / бельэтаже / ложе /
амфитеатре / на балконе / на галерке
upper adj верхний
pit (orchestra pit) n оркестровая яма
vary v (из)менять(ся), разнообразить что-л.
the Drama Theatre драмтеатр
the Opera House оперный театр
the Musical Comedy Theatre театр музыкальной комедии
the Theatre for Young Spectators театр юного зрителя
the Puppet Theatre кукольный театр
the Variety Theatre театр-варьете, мюзик-холл
dress rehearsal генеральная репетиция
the first night премьера
be a success with the public пользоваться успехом у публики
be a failure (with) «провалиться» (о спектакле)
get curtain calls вызывать на сцену
get two (…) encores два раза вызывать на «бис»
“Sold out” аншлаг (билеты проданы)
“House Full” аншлаг (билеты проданы)
The play has always a full house. Театр всегда бывает полон, когда идет эта
пьеса.
The play has had a run of six months. Эта пьеса шла шесть месяцев.
cast состав исполнителей
matinée n утренний (дневной) спектакль
304
UNIT 10. SHOPPING
Text 1
On Shopping
No doubt, shopping plays a significant part in everyday life of people. All

shoppers can be divided into two categories: people who find it fun shopping
and people who consider it an unavoidable necessity. One might think that this
division depends on the purse of its owner: the thicker the purse is the more
pleasant the adventure through the mall is. There’s something in it, but it is not
always true. First of all shopping depends on the gender. The better half of the
mankind finds shopping a more enjoyable occupation than men. However, there
are exceptions in both cases. You can deal with a man who is a born shopper
and a woman who is sick and tired of it. At any rate it’s next to impossible to
find a grown-up person who has never bought anything and enjoyed it. It goes
without saying that it is far more pleasant to do some shopping when you
needn’t count money, but it is not the case with most people. Practically all
human beings have to count money, and even millionaires, as a rule, don’t mind
it at all. Some of them are quite serious to think that their wealth is the result of
being able to save money.
As a matter of fact, people don’t have to go shopping every day. Cars and
refrigerators make up for it. Many families buy what they need once or twice a
week. Some people try to get food on sales. An enormous high quality fridge
will provide the consumer with anything he wants for a long period of time.
And a car will make its contribution to his purchases as well, it can room as
much as one can fetch from a shop.
It should be borne in mind that shopping customs (habits) differ a great deal
and include a variety of factors: age, sex, occupation, the area one lives in, one’s
background and some others.
It’s quite natural to think that people who work and have a lot of other
responsibilities shop less frequently than a housewife or an energetic prosperous
pensioner. If one lives in a small provincial town and doesn’t have to rush to
work, he prefers to buy all food fresh and not to have it in store.
One can’t but mention here a new modern phenomenon, which is
widespread nowadays, particularly among young women who don’t work. They
go to a supermarket or a shopping mall every day and buy all sorts of things
there. They are called shopaholics. Sometimes they realize that they buy things
they don’t need really, but the temptation to get something new is so great that
they can’t stand it.
But let us not go to extremes. If we take an average person who is neither
rich nor poor, neither too young nor too old, earns money himself and knows its
305
price, we’ll have a portrait of a man or a woman who is thrifty by nature, trying
to get quality food and buy clothes and household gadgets at sales. And many of
them wouldn’t mind the so-called “Clearance Sale” where one can obtain goods
at the lowest possible price.
Summing it up, we should admit that all of us are shoppers in this way or
another, whether we like it or not. For many people it’s a kind of entertainment
or even a hobby or a kind of relaxation, particularly if you have time and money
to spend. All rules have exceptions (we mean people who treat shopping with a
deep aversion), but the exception proves the rule.
Work on the text.

to the story
1. All shoppers can be divided into three categories.
2. Shopping depends only on the purse.
3. There are grown-up people who have never bought anything in their life.
4. Millionaires never count money.
5. People have to do shopping every day.
6. Most people go shopping every day as they prefer to have their food fresh.
7. Busy people go shopping more often than housewives.
8. Thrifty people shop a lot.
9. Most people hate “Clearance Sale”, as the goods there are very expensive.
10. For all people shopping is a kind of entertainment.
Text 2
The Anniversary
Mary was sitting comfortably on the train on a European seat en route to

Sheffield. She took a sip of her Lipton tea and thought what she was going to do
in that old industrial area. There were not so many people on the train, and a
grim-looking man attracted her attention. He was just sitting opposite Mary and
glanced at her from time to time. He seemed a complete stranger to Mary,
however, she had a gloomy foreboding she had met him before. She decided not
to think about the man and soon absorbed in her own thoughts. Mary was sure
that her best friend Janet would be meeting her at the station as usual. It was the
306
first time she was travelling without David. He was working. On the one hand,
she felt a bit uncomfortable, on the other hand she would do the thing she had
intended to do long ago. She would be staying with her friends only three days.
But those days would be devoted entirely to shopping. At last Mary would have
an opportunity to buy gifts for David on their first anniversary and she would do
it herself without anybody’s advice. Mary hoped that David wouldn’t forget
their anniversary either and would get something beautiful for the date.
When Mary arrived, Janet was waiting for her on the platform. She took
Mary in her Toyota Yaris to her house. Having had a substantial lunch, Mary
told Janet the true reason for her arrival. Janet offered her a lift to the mall. In
fact, Mary didn’t know at all what she meant to buy for David. A walk through
the mall might give her an idea. First she thought of calling at the antique shop
but then rejected the idea, as David was unlikely to appreciate bric-a-brac. Then
she thought of going to the Haberdasher’s. A pair of gloves, a muffler or a scarf
would do. She also gave up that idea, as it didn’t suit the occasion. She had to
ignore the jeweller’s too, as David never cared for rings or silverware. She
didn’t go to the china shop either, as a man like David wouldn’t take interest in
it. Having walked in the mall for three hours, Mary felt completely exhausted.
She had an uneasy feeling that she was being watched. Mary turned round
and her eyes met a steady gaze of the man she had seen on the train. He looked
puzzled, turned away and walked off. Mary tried to convince herself that it was
a mere coincidence and then went to the ready-made clothes. To her great
disappointment her eyes didn’t rest on any trousers, jeans or slacks. Probably a
windcheater would do? No. It must be something that would last for years. She
realized that she wouldn’t do without Janet’s advice. Janet was glad that she
was involved in the problem. Unfortunately, she couldn’t offer anything
original. She suggested that Mary should buy a Parker golden fountain-pen, but
Mary wouldn’t hear of that.
The next day they decided to go to the Mall together. Two heads are better
than one. Having wandered an hour or so they went to the Hi-fi department.
They had a look at the stereo systems, and then a wild idea came to Mary. Why
not buy a laptop computer? She remembered that it was just the thing David had
been dreaming about. The shop assistant checked the computer, packed it and
said that Mary could have it with a good discount. So it was a bargain. Happy,
with smiles from ear to ear Mary and Janet were about to leave the Mall, when
they ran into the man whom Mary immediately recognized as the man from the
train. He gazed at Mary again and then averted his eyes. She felt awkward once
more but plucked up all her courage and ignored the man.
Work on the text.

307

to the story
1. Mary was sitting comfortably on a European train en route to Liverpool.
2. She took a sip of Brooke Bond tea.
3. The man, sitting opposite her, never glanced at her.
4. Mary took a great interest in the man.
5. Mary wanted to stay in Sheffield for a week, as she was tired of David.
6. David was fond of bric-a-brac.
7. Mary felt refreshed after walking in the mall.
8. Mary understood that the man from the train had fallen in love with her.
9. Mary thought it a good idea to give a Parker fountain pen to her husband.
10. Mary chose the most expensive laptop computer.
11. Mary smiled at the man when she saw him again.
Dialogue
David meets his friend Fred at the department store. David wants to buy
something for his and Mary’s anniversary.
David: Hello, Fred! Glad to see you.

Fred: Hi, Dave! You are alone, and it is rather strange. And where is your
better half?
D: Stop kidding, Fred. I am looking for a good gift for our anniversary. In
two days it will be a year Mary and I will have been living together. I need
something special for Mary.
F: A diamond ring? It’s expensive but I am sure any woman considers such
a gift a most luxurious one.
D: Not Mary. She has never been keen on knick-knacks. She adores
something practical that she could use in her everyday life.
F: Go to the Kitchen Utensils and Appliances. You are sure to find
something suitable there.
D: Mary doesn’t care for the kitchen a lot. And we have all the necessary
articles in our kitchen. Last year Mary gave me a bread-machine for my
birthday.
F: Give her a crystal vase for flowers. Is she fond of flowers?
D: She is. But we have plenty of vases: made of crystal, ceramics, metal…
There are some oriental vases which were given for our wedding, Indian,
Egyptian, one from Madagascar… I feel like surprising her. I’ve already been to
the jeweller’s, art shop, perfumery, footwear, knitted goods, even underwear…
308
F: Couldn’t you buy a good woollen pullover or a cardigan? Mary is of

stock size.
D: You are right to a certain extent but I mean to buy something
extraordinary, something that could make her happy.
F: And you can afford to buy her any present? Buy her a Roll-s-Royce then.
I think she’ll be most impressed.
D: You are kidding again. I’ll go to the department of electric appliances.
(To the shop assistant) What is this?
Shop assistant: It’s a musical finder.
D: A musical finder? What can one use it for?
Shop assistant: You can clip it on any thing you lose too often: your key,
glasses, wallet…
D: It sounds like an exciting toy. And the tune is terrific, that’s what I need
for the occasion. Mary is always losing her key.
F: And is that all?
D: Oh, no. I’m going to buy her a large teddy-bear, she is so fond of soft
toys. When I am at work, it’ll remind her of me. So, it’s settled.
II. Vocabulary and speech Exercises
несомненно; играет значительную роль; галерея магазинов (торговый

центр); «прекрасная половина»; приятный; иметь дело; прирожденный
покупатель; во всяком случае; почти невозможно; люди; компенсируют
это; обеспечит потребителя всем, чем он хочет на длительное время;
внесет свой вклад; может разместить; иметь в виду; происхождение;
вполне естественно думать; обязанности; бежать на работу; нельзя не
упомянуть; искушение; устоять (вынести); удариться в крайности; средний
человек; экономный; относятся с глубоким отвращением; исключение
подтверждает правило.
по пути; сделала маленький глоток; бросал взгляды время от

времени; совершенно незнакомый человек; поглощенная собственными
мыслями; у нее было дурное предчувствие; с одной стороны; с другой
стороны; будут посвящены полностью покупкам; плотно пообедав;
подлинная причина; предложила подвезти ее до торгового центра;
отказалась от мысли; вряд ли Дэвид оценит антикварные безделушки;
подойдут перчатки, кашне, шарф; никогда не интересовался; в полном
изнеможении; повернулась и встретилась с пристальным взглядом
309
человека; он выглядел озадаченным; она повернулась и отошла;

попыталась убедить; простое совпадение; к ее великому разочарованию,
ее взгляд не остановился ни на каких брюках; носиться долго; была
привлечена к делу; один ум хорошо, а два – лучше; с хорошей скидкой;
выгодная покупка; с улыбками до ушей; как раз собирались уходить из
торгового центра; натолкнулись на человека; отвел глаза; почувствовала
неловко; собрала мужество.
перестань шутить; что-нибудь особенное; мне хочется ее удивить; у

Мэри стандартный размер; купить что-нибудь удивительное
(исключительное); прикрепить к любой вещи; мелодия замечательная;
это как раз то, что мне нужно для этого случая; напомнит ей обо мне;
решено.
1. an area in a shop where you can put on clothes to see how they look; 2.
too big for you (clothes) and don’t fit your figure tightly; 3. to argue when you
are trying to agree about the price of something; 4. a piece of jewellery that you
fasten to your clothes, usually worn by women; 5. someone who tests people’s
eyes and sells glasses in a shop; 6. a piece of clothes worn by women and girls,
which hangs down from the waist like the bottom part of a dress; 7. a piece of
clothes without sleeves that has buttons down the front and is usually worn over
a shirt; 8. a piece of cloth you use for drying your nose or eyes; 9. a shop or a
large store where things used for making clothes are sold; 10. a fine cloth with
patterns of many very small holes; 11. pieces of clothing which you use for
wearing on your hands and fingers for protecting them from cold; 12. a type of
glove that doesn’t have separate parts for each finger; 13. a long piece of thick
cloth that you wear to keep your neck warm; 14. a person who cuts, washes and
arranges people’s hair in particular styles; 15. to look attractive together.
Text 1
An Economical Bookseller
There was a bookseller in a small town who did not like to spend his money.
One day a big box of books fell down and hurt his foot.
310
“Go to the doctor,” said his wife, “and show that foot to him”. “No”, he
answered, “I'll wait until the doctor comes into the shop next time. Then I'll ask
him what to do about my foot. If I go to see him, I shall have to pay him.”
The next day the doctor came into the shop and bought some books. As the
bookseller was wrapping the books, he told the doctor about his bad foot. The
doctor looked at it.
“Yes,” said the doctor. “You must put some ointment on it.”
He took out a piece of paper and wrote a prescription on it. “Buy this and
put it on the foot before you go to bed every night,” he said. “Thank you,” said
the bookseller, “and now, sir, here are your books.”
“How much?” said the doctor.
“Two pounds.”
“Good,” said the doctor “I won't need to pay you anything .”
“Why not?” asked the bookseller in surprise.
“You asked me to look at your foot I did so and wrote out a prescription. If
people come to my house, I ask them to pay one pound for a small thing like
that. But when I go to their houses, I want two pounds. And I came here, didn't
I?”
Text 2
Advanced Methods in Selling Books
(from S. Leacock)
One day I went to a bookshop to look through new books. The manager of
the bookshop, Mr. Sellyor, showed mo to the back of the bookshop where I
could find some interesting books.
While I was looking through the books, I could watch Mr. Sellyer at work
and see some of his methods.
A fashionably dressed woman was standing at the counter and Mr. Sellyer
was showing a book to her.
“You are quite sure it's his latest?” the lady was saying to Mr. Sellyer.
“Oh, yes, Mrs Rassolyer,” answered the manager. “This is Mr. Slush's latest
book. It's having a wonderful sale. It's an extremely powerful book of the
season”. I looked at the title, the name of the book was “Golden Dreams”
Another lady entered the bookshop. She was in deep mourning and looked like
a widow She asked the manager to show her some new books.
“Something new in fiction,” repeated the manager, “yes, madam. Here's a
charming thing Golden Dreams, a very sweet story, extremely sweet, the critics
say that it's one of the sweetest things of the author”.
“Is it a good book?” asked the lady.
“A charming one,” said the manager. “It's a love story – very simple and
311
sweet and wonderfully charming. My wife was reading it aloud only last night.
She was crying all time while she was reading it”.
The lady bought “Golden Dreams” and left the shop.
“Have you any good light reading for vacation time?” asked the next
customer.
“Yes”, said Mr. Sellyer, “it is “Golden Dreams”, that is the most humorous
book of the season. My wife was reading it aloud only yesterday. She was
laughing all the time while she was reading it”.
The lady paid for the book and went out.
And every customer who entered the shop went away with “Golden
Dreams”. To one lady the manager sold “Golden Dreams” as the reading for a
holiday, to another as the book to read after a holiday, another bought it to read
on a rainy day and the fourth as the right book for a fine day.
When I was leaving the bookshop I came up to the manager and asked him,
“Do you like the book yourself?”
“Dear me!” said the manager, “I’ve no idea of the book, I've no time to read
every book which I'm selling”.
“And did your wife really like the book?”
“I am not married, sir”, answered the manager smiling.
Text 3
A Melting Story
(from Mark Twain)
One winter evening a country shopkeeper was about to close his shop for
the night He went out to shut the windows from outside and through the glass,
he noticed how a man in the shop quickly took a pound of fresh butter from a
shelf and hid it in his hat.
“What fun I'll have,” the shopkeeper said to himself as he thought of a way
to punish the man for stealing.
“I say, Seth,” said the shopkeeper, as he came in, and closed the door after
him
Seth already had his hand on the door, ready to leave the shop as quickly as
possible.
“I say, Seth, sit down. On such a cold night as this, it is very pleasant to sit
in a warm room.”
Seth did not know what to do. He had the butter in the hat and he wanted to
get out of the shop at once. But the shopkeeper took Seth by the shoulder and
made him sit close to the stove.
“We'll make it a little warmer, Seth,” he said as he opened the stove door
and put a number of sticks inside. “If you are not warm enough, you’ll freeze
312
when you go out on a night like this.”

Seth already felt the butter melting, and he jumped up and said he had to go.
“Not till you are quite warm, Seth,” said the shopkeeper as he made Seth sit
down again.
“Oh, it's so hot here”, said Seth.
“Sit down, don't be in such a hurry”.
“But I must go. My cows... they're hungry… I must go and feed them.”
“Don't hurry, Seth, let the cows take care of themselves.”
Poor Seth! He didn't know what to do. The butter began to melt and came
pouring from under his hat down into his eyes and mouth.
The shopkeeper was talking as if nothing was the matter and continued to
put sticks into the stove.
“Fine night this,” he said, “Seth, why don't you take your hat off? You seem
to be warm. Let me put your hat over here.”
“No!” cried poor Seth at last. “No! I must go! Let me go out. I'm not well.
Let me go!”
The butter was now pouring down the poor man's face and neck and even
down his body into his boots, so that he was in a perfect bath of oil.
“Well, good night, Seth,” said the shopkeeper smiling, “if you really want to
go”. Then he added, as Seth started out of the door: “I say, Seth, I think the fun I
have had out of you is worth nine pence so I shan't charge you for that pound of
butter in your hat.”
Text 4
The Web's Best Delivery Sites
(by Chris Puke)
INTERNET nerds would have you believe that if you've got a web
connection and a few handy addresses, there's no need ever to leave the house.
But is it really possible for the committed couch potato to spend all their
time lazing about at home, getting everything they need sent to their door with a
few well-chosen mouse clicks?
That’s what we tried to find out by hunting down the best delivery services
on the web...
Groceries
The first step for the extremely busy or chronically lazy is, of course doing
your weekly shop online.
Several supermarkets now offer a home delivery service but prices and
delivery times vary greatly and you have to live reasonably near a branch to
take advantage of them.
313
And as none of them offer same-day delivery, it's important to plan ahead.
Your first online shop will probably take longer than going to the store in
person – but it does get quicker as the sites make a note of the contents of your
previous shopping baskets.
Tesco (www.tesco.com) offers a wide selection of goods but with delivery
charges of between £3.99 for weekdays and £5.99 for weekends, it can be
expensive. However, a personal shopping facility is provided so you can specify
in your list whether you want, say, green or ripe bananas.
At £5 a delivery, Sainsbury's To You (www. sainsburys.co.uk) is pricey,
too, and it's also limited to certain parts of the country.
Available in Hertfordshire and North and West London, Waitrose's home
shopping service (www.ocada.com) is free if you spend more than £75 and
Iceland (www.iceland.co.uk) is free if you spend more than £40.
But it's not just supermarket visits that can be wiped out at the click of a
button on your PC. Time-consuming trips to the butchers and greengrocers can
become a thing of the past, too.
One of the first companies to sell food online, Fresh Food
(www.freshfood.co.uk), has been providing nationwide deliveries of organic
meat, fish and vegetables from the source of production since 1989.
Although it's not cheap (a fruit-and-veg box will cost 42.95 and a meat box
£38.95), deliveries are free and if you order by Monday lunchtime, you'll get the
food by Thursday.
With a 36-hour turnaround, Simply Organic (www.simplyorganic.net) sells
organic produce in addition to organic wine and beer. The delivery charge is
£5.50 and is available via business post or Express Dairies' network of milkmen.
And for new mums who don't have time to make it to the shops but want
organic cotton clothes and eco-friendly washable or disposable nappies,
www.becomingbaby.com is well worth checking out.
Housework
If dust is gathering and washing is piling up as you spend your day surfing
the net, it's probably time to get a cleaner.
Mrs Duster (www.mrsduster.co.uk) won't only spring clean the house, she'll
also iron your clothes and do your laundry on a one-off or daily, weekly,
fortnightly or monthly basis. Quotes are available online. While www.the-
laundry basket.com provides a nationwide door-to-door dry-cleaning service
using a special laundry bag with a barcode.
Finding a gardener on the web is more difficult, but if you go to a special
garden site, you can search for local garden centres that offer garden design and
construction facilities. Around 1,000 are listed on this site. Alternatively,
www.gardenwise.co.uk provides a wide range of garden machinery from lawn-
mowers to chainsaws and hedge trimmers, complete with free delivery.
314
Odd Jobs
For those who are really busy (or just plain lazy) the web is a great place to
get a personal assistant. Various concierge websites are available including
Affiniti Concierge Services (www.affiniti.org.uk/concierge.php)
Both charge an hourly fee but undertake a surprisingly wide range of tasks
on your behalf, from finding a suitable plumber to planning a wedding or
carrying out secretarial duties. They'll even help get tickets for events that are
supposedly sold out.
Entertainment
If the thought of going out for your fun is too much of an effort, you could
always join an online DVD or games rental company instead.
With prices starting at £9.95 a month, www.webflix.co.uk. has a library of
2,000 DVDs and will deliver in two-to-four days.
www.movietrak.com charges £3.25 per DVD plus 50p postage and packing
and will deliver in one or two working days. And for gamers there's
www.chameleon247.co.uk (£5.99 per game per week) and www.loan-
gamer.co.uk (unlimited rental for £19.99 per month).
Same-Day Deliveries
While the web is a great place to find next-day or same-week delivery

services, there are surprisingly few sites that can deliver what you want the
same day. But, luckily for couch potatoes, the exceptions tend to be national
pizza chains such as Dominos www.dominos.co.uk
If you want to be a bit more adventurous (and you live in London), then try
ordering a tasty recipe kit from www.leapingsalmon.com. ideal for dinner
parties. This site does next-day deliveries for those outside London.
But undoubtedly one of the best websites for Londoners who can't be
bothered to make the effort is the appropriately-named www.roomservice.co.uk
Here, you can get virtually any meal you want delivered in around an hour
from 150 restaurants. At my North London address I had a choice of American,
Chinese, Greek, Indian, Italian, Japanese, Lebanese, Spanish and Thai.
Using the same site you can even rent a movie for the same evening,
complete with a nice bottle of wine.
And, although the premium service doesn't come cheap, it certainly beats
having to find a parking space outside Blockbuster.
Text 5
315
Bags of Style for Shoppers in Granada
Barbara Lamplugh
You see them everywhere: practical, sensible, traditional and absolutely

lacking in style. It took me nine years but I have finally given in and bought my
first shopping trolley.
It would seem to be an essential piece of equipment in just about every
Spanish home. I have watched time and again as kilos of fruit and vegetables,
fish, meat, ample supplies of beer or soft drinks and groceries galore disappear
into the cavernous depths and are wheeled effortlessly away while I straggle
with my loaded rucksack or environmentally unfriendly plastic bags.
My long resistance to the acquisition of a trolley was not only because of its
elderly image but also the nature of the terrain where I live, in the picturesque
but impractical Sacromonte district of Granada. Uneven cobbles, steep slopes
and long flights of steps are not ideally suited for anything wheeled. However,
an experiment with a borrowed carrito convinced me that while not a perfect
solution, it was the best I was likely to find, short of moving house. My
neighbours all use them: the morning sound of wheels rumbling over cobbles is
a familiar one in the barrio.
These solidly traditional habits persist for good practical reasons but,
inevitably, alongside them more modern ways are fast encroaching. Driving to a
large out-of-town supermarket for the weekly shop (and taking the kids to
school by car) is becoming an increasingly popular option.
Something as traditional and uncool as a shopper on wheels could be in
danger of dying out so Rolser, the market leader, is now trying to bring its
image up-to-date with a range of designs aimed at making their trolleys a hip
accessory for all ages. I had resigned myself to the idea of trailing the standard
tartan model, but when I found a trendy “mountain” version in a garish hot pink,
the dowdy checks didn't stand a chance.
For me there is no contest between modern and traditional. Shopping locally
in the market and small neighbourhood stores of my barrio can't compare with
trailing around a huge characterless supermarket. And now, having joined the
ranks of trolley owners, not only will I be saving my back but the environment
too, by avoiding the use of plastic carriers. Why on earth did I wait so long?
(Guardian Weekly)
IV. At Leisure
Jokes
1.
316
Once there was a man who went to the bazaar every day. He always went
there at the same time, and he always bought five loaves of bread.
One of his friends saw him every day with his five loaves of bread. At last
he stopped the man and said, “I meet you every day, and I always see you with
five loaves of bread. Why do you always buy five loaves, and not six or four?”
“My wife and I eat one loaf,” answered the man, I lend two with the other
two I pay my debt.”
“I am sorry, I don't understand,” said the friend.
“Well, in other words, my wife and I eat one loaf, I give two to sons and
daughters, and two to my parents.”
2.
A baker used to buy his butter from a farmer who brought it daily to town.
One day he thought the pieces of butter had not the right weight. From then on,
he weighed the butter every day, and every time noticed that several ounces
were wanting.
Very angry, he took the farmer to court. When they were both before the
judge, the latter asked the farmer:
“Have you any scales?”
“Yes, sir.”
“And weights?”
“No, sir. I have none.”
“How do you weigh your butter then?”
“Oh, it's simple; I buy my bread from the baker, and I use his bread as
weights to weigh the butter which I sell him. If the weight is not right, it's his
fault – not mine. I...”
3.
A book, please!
Something light?
That doesn't matter. I have my car with me.
4.
A very stout woman was being a nuisance in a big store. She kept salesgirls
busy, helping her to try on this, that and the other, but nothing ready-made fitted
her. At last she asked:
“Haven't you got anything ready-made in this store to fit me?” One of the
tired salesgirls answered: “Certainly, madam. Would you mind going
downstairs, there are hand-bags and umbrellas there.”
5.
I've got a friend who works in a Dog Parlour where they sell coats for dogs.
317
Very often he tells me funny stories. Here's one of them.

A customer, choosing a coat, tried to describe her dog and the saleswoman
suggested bringing the dog in so that they could fit him. Horrified, the customer
replied that she couldn't do that as it was for the dog's birthday present and she
didn't want him to see it beforehand.
6.
A young woman entered a stationery shop and asked for floor wax. “I’m
sorry, miss,” replied the assistant “We sell only sealing wax”. “Don't be silly!
Why would anyone want to wax the ceiling?”
sealing wax – сургуч
Riddles About Shopping
1. My house has four floors. I go in at one. Then I come at three doors all at
once.
2. When you come in, you take it off, but when you go out, you put it on: it is
long and is hung on a peg near the door.
3. Two little boats without any sails, with ten passengers on board. They do
not go on river or sea, but travel on dry land. All day boats pass to and fro,
but at night they are both empty.
4. By day – a hoop, at night – a snake.
5. Two deep wells. Full by day, empty at night.
6. What is it that never uses its teeth for eating.
7. A flower planted in the hand that blossoms when it rains.
8. It dresses other people but goes naked itself.
9. A steel horse with a cotton tail. What is it?
10. It is very small and light but you won’t be able to lift it by its tail. What is
it?
Crossword Puzzle
Shopping
318
Across clues: 2. They are a pair of straps that pass over your shoulders and
fasten to your trousers at the front and back in order to stop them from falling
down. 4. Where can you buy any glasses or spectacles? 6. Where can you buy
all kinds of books? 9. Pieces of jewellery you attach to your ears. 10. Little
sausages. 13. An occasion when a shop sells goods at lower prices than usual.
14. A smooth, shiny kind of cloth. 15. A small piece of thin pointed metal,
which is used in sewing to fasten pieces of material together until they have
been sewn. 16. A type of flat sea fish. 18. What do you wear in cold weather?
20. A small polished piece of metal which is used for sewing.
Down clues: 1. A long narrow piece of cloth which we use for tying things
together or a decoration. 3. A large shop which sells all kinds of food and some
household goods. 5. A long narrow table or surface at which customers are
served. 7. A strip of leather or cloth that you fasten round your waist. 8. A small
square piece of fabric (cloth) to blow your nose. 11. A piece of paper or plastic
that is attached to an object to give information about it. 12. A small sweet
bread roll in the shape of a crescent that is eaten for breakfast. 17. A piece of
clothes worn by women and girls. It fastens at the waist and hangs around the
legs. 19. Long narrow piece of cloth that is worn round the neck and tied in a
knot at the front.
Proverbs
319
1. Clothes make the man.

2. A bargain is a bargain.
3. A beggar can never be bankrupt.
4. A heavy purse makes a light heart.
5. A penny saved is a penny gained.
6. Borrowed garments never fit well.
7. Cheapest is the dearest.
8. Good clothes open all the doors.
9. He that has no money needs no purse.
10. He that serves everybody is paid by nobody.
11. He that serves God for money will serve the devil for better wages.
12. In for a penny, in for a pound.
13. Iron hand in a velvet glove.
14. The cap fits.
15. They are hand and glove.
16. To come off cheap.
17. To pay one back in one’s own coin.
Poems
BUYERS AND SELLERS
What is a man worth?

What can he do?
What is his value?
On the one hand those who buy labor,
On the other hand those who have nothing
to sell but their labor.
And when the buyers of labor tell the
sellers, “Nothing doing today,
not a chance!” – then what?
Carl Sandburg
GIFTS
Give a man a horse he can ride,

Give a man a boat he can sail;
And his rank and wealth, his strength and health,
On sea nor shore shall fail.
Give a man a pipe he can smoke,
Give a man a book he can read;
And his home is bright with a calm delight,
320
Though the room be poor indeed.

Give a man a girl he can love,
As I, O, my love, love thee;
And his heart is great with the pulse of Fate
At home, on land, on sea.
James Thomson
OLD MOTHER HUBBARD WENT TO THE CUPBOARD
Old Mother Hubbard

Went to the cupboard,
To fetch her poor dog a bone;
But when she came there
The cupboard was bare
And so the poor dog had none.
She went to the baker's
To buy him some bread;
But when she came back
The poor dog was dead.
She went to the undertaker's
To buy him a coffin;
The poor dog was laughing.
She took a clean dish
To get him some tripe;
He was smoking a pipe.
She went to the alehouse
To get him some beer;
The dog sat in a chair.
She went to the tavern
For white wine and red;
The dog stood on his head.
She went to the fruiterer's
To buy him some fruit;
He was playing the flute.
She went to the tailor's
To buy him a coat;
He was riding a goat.
321
She went to the hatter's

To buy him a hat;
He was feeding the cat.
She went to the barber's
To buy him a wig;
He was dancing a jig.
She went to the cobbler's
To buy him some shoes;
He was reading the news.
She went to the seamstress
To buy him some linen;
The dog was a-spinning.
She went to the hosier's
To buy him some hose;
He was dressed in his clothes.
The dame made a curtsy,
The dog made a bow;
The dame said,
Your servant,
The dog said, “Wow-wow.”
Nursery rhyme
ORANGES AND LEMONS
Gay go up and gay go down,

To ring the bells of London Town.
Oranges and lemons

Say the bells of St. Clement's.
Bull's eyes and targets,
Say the bells of St. Margaret's.
Brickbats and tiles,
Say the bells of St. Giles'.
Half-pence and farthings,
Say the bells of St. Martin's.
Pancakes and fritter's,
Say the bells of St. Peter's.
Two sticks and an apple,
322
Say the bells of Whitechapel.

Pokers and tongs,
Say the bells of St. John's.
Kettles and pans,
Say the bells of St. Anne's.
Old father baldpate,
Say the slow bells of Aldgate.
You owe me ten shillings,
Say the bells of St. Helen's.
When will you pay me?
Say the bells of Old Bailey.
When I grow rich,
Say the bells of Shoreditch.
Pray when will that be?
Say the bells of Stepney.
I do not know,
Says the great bell of Bow.
Gay go up and gay go down,
To ring the bells of London Town
Nursery rhyme
IN PRAISE OF ALE
He that buys land buys many stones;

He that buys flesh buys many bones;
He that buys eggs buys many shells;
But he that buys good ale buys nothing else.
Traditional
CAN’T BUY ME LOVE
I'll buy you a diamond ring, my friend,

If it makes you feel all right.
I'll get you anything, my friend,
If it makes you feel all right.
I'll give you all I've got to give
If you say you love me, too.
I may not have a lot to give,
But what I've got I'll give to you,
For I don't care too much for money,
For money can't buy me love.
John Lennon and Paul McCartney
323
V. Creative Tasks
1. Your friend and you have come to a department store (a mall) to buy
your relatives gifts for New Year. You are walking through different
departments and discussing what might catch your eye.
2. Your parents are going to celebrate their silver wedding pretty soon.
You want to buy them something special. You ask your friend for advice.
3. You are going to celebrate your birthday. Your mother and you are
planning to buy foodstuffs for the party. You are discussing the details at the
supermarket.
4. You have come to the shop to exchange your mobile phone. As a matter
of fact it is faulty, you can’t send an SMS from it.
5. You want to look smart at your boy-friend’s party. You decided to buy a
new dress and a pair of shoes to match, cosmetics and perfumery. Your close
friend wants to help you.
6. A friend of yours is going to buy a car. You are discussing advantages
and disadvantages of different car makes.
7. You have won a 100,000 roubles in a lottery. You decided to go through
the mall and buy yourself something special. You invited your friend to
accompany you.
8. You don’t have money enough to go to an expensive shop and buy a
fashionable jacket. So your mother and you decided to go to the market where
the prices are considerably lower. Besides you have an opportunity to haggle.

combinations.
1. I’d like to buy a pair of fashionable, but not too expensive shoes; the
shoes are tight for me; the colour is in fashion now
2. Ready-Made Clothes; divided skirt; velvet; pure-wool cloth;
corduroy; pin-striped; chequered
3. pullover; woollen, a handbag to match; too expensive; that’s the thing
I need; it’s just my size
4. face cream; hair spray; nail polish; lotion; shampoo; lipstick; hand
cream
5. camera; film; battery; earphones; video cassette recorder
6. microwave oven; dish washer; vacuum cleaner; it was a bargain
7. pants; striped; woollen; at a sale; inexpensive
8. jeans; cotton velvet; tight fit; loose
9. sausage; frankfurters; caviar; carp; ground coffee
324
10. dairy; milk; butter; cream; cottage cheese
1. Shopping is my hobby.
2. A modern person can’t live without shopping.
3. My first purchase.
4. My favourite shops.
5. Why I prefer small shops.
6. My shopping experience in a new place.
shopping mall n торговый центр

display v выставлять (товар)
sale n распродажа
be on sale (товар) на распродаже
be available быть в продаже
clearance sale n последняя распродажа (последнее снижение цен)
cash n наличные деньги
check-out n касса в магазине самообслуживания
counter n прилавок
trolley /cart n тележка для товаров
That's not quite what I'm looking for Это не совсем то, что я ищу
You are hard to please Вам трудно угодить
What are the store hours? Как работает магазин?
fitting room n примерочная
try on v примерить
wear well v долго носиться
match, to go with v сочетаться, гармонировать
label n ярлык
afford to buy v smth. позволить себе купить что-либо
loose (too wide), tight adj велика (широка), в обтяжку (об одежде)
Can you measure me? Вы можете обмерить меня?
Tight fit Плотно прилегающая (одежда), в обтяжку
The gown was an excellent fit. Платье отлично сидело.
What size is it? Какой это размер?
These shoes are tight for me. Эти туфли мне малы (жмут).
haggle v торговаться
Names of the shops

325
bookshop (bookseller’s) n книжный магазин

supermarket n супермаркет
baker's n булочная
confectioner's n кондитерская
Baker's магазин хлебобулочных изделий

bread (white/rye) n хлеб (белый, черный)
biscuits n печенье (сухое)
French loaf батон
scone n ячменная или пшеничная лепешка
brioche n бриошь, булочка
croissant n рогалик
Butcher's мясной магазин

veal n телятина
beef n говядина
pork n свинина
mutton n баранина
mince n фарш
sausage n колбаса
frankfurters n сосиски
Dairy молочный магазин

cream n сливки
cottage cheese n творог
sour cream n сметана
a bottle of milk бутылка молока
Fishmonger's рыбный магазин

plaice n камбала
salmon n лосось
fresh herring n свежая сельдь
kipper n копченая рыба
mackerel n скумбрия, макрель
carp n карп
caviar n икра
Grocer's бакалея
instant coffee n растворимый кофе
coffee beans n кофе в зернах
ground coffee n молотый кофе
mustard n горчица
326
cinnamon n корица
vinegar n уксус
oil n растительное масло
Shoe shop (footwear) обувной магазин

crepe soled на каучуковой подошве
flat heeled без каблука
high-heeled adj на высоком каблуке
boots n ботинки
high furlined boots сапоги на меху
laced (shoes, boots) adj на шнурках (туфли, ботинки)
sandals n босоножки
slippers n комнатные туфли, тапочки
galoshes n галоши
Jeweller's ювелирный магазин

bracelet n браслет
brooch n брошь
pendant n подвеска, кулон
ring n кольцо
necklace n ожерелье
earrings n серьги
chain n цепочка
cuff links n запонки
Optician оптика
Tobacconist's магазин табачных изделий
a packet / pack of cigarettes n пачка сигарет
a box of matches n коробка спичек
At the Department Store
Ladies’ Clothes женская одежда

suit n костюм
jacket n жакет
cardigan n кардиган
jumper n джемпер
blouse n блузка
dress n платье
dressing-gown n халат
pinafore dress n сарафан
dress with a low cut платье с глубоким вырезом
dress of severe lines строгое платье
327
evening gown(dress) вечернее платье

woollen, silk, print dress шерстяное, шелковое, ситцевое платье
long (short) sleeve длинный (короткий) рукав
sleeveless adj без рукавов
skirt n юбка
full (wide) skirt широкая юбка
long skirt длинная юбка
skimpy skirt узкая юбка
straight skirt прямая юбка
flared skirt юбка клеш
pleated skirt юбка в складку
divided skirt брюки-юбка
gathered skirt юбка в сборку
Textiles
satin n атлас
cambric n батист
velvet n бархат
cotton velvet n вельвет
cotton n хлопчатобумажная ткань
corduroy n ткань в рубчик
serge (for lining) n саржа (для подкладки)
print n ситец
linen n полотно
pure-wool cloth n чисто шерстяная ткань
tweed n твид
silk (natural, artificial) n шелк (натуральный, искусственный)
plain adj однотонный
flowered adj в цветочек
background n фон
striped adj в полоску
pin-striped adj в тонкую полоску
chequered adj в клетку
polka dot adj в горошек
Men’s Clothes мужская одежда
overcoat n пальто
windcheater (Br.) n ветровка
windbreaker (Am.) n ветровка
rain-coat (water-proof) n дождевик
suit n костюм
328
jacket (coat) n жакет, пиджак

waistcoat n жилет
trousers (pants) n брюки
slacks n слаксы, широкие брюки
shirt n рубашка
pullover n пуловер
socks n носки
collars (soft, stiff, detached) n воротнички (мягкий, стоячий, пристяжной)
tie n галстук
bow-tie n галстук-бабочка
boots n ботинки
shoes n туфли
braces n подтяжки
belt n ремень, пояс
handkerchief n носовой платок
muffler n кашне
pyjamas n пижама
shorts n шорты
hat n шляпа
cap n кепка, шапка
Haberdashery галантерейный отдел (магазин)
thread reel n катушка ниток

tape n тесьма
lace n кружево
needle n игла
ribbon n лента
knitting-needle n вязальная спица
pin n булавка
safety-pin nанглийская булавка
button n пуговица
buckle n пряжка
strap n ремешок
gloves n перчатки
mittens n варежки
scarf n шарф
ladies' fashion n женская мода

launderette n прачечная самообслуживания
sports fashion магазин спортивной одежды и обуви
ironmonger's n магазин металлических (скобяных) изделий
chemist's n аптека
329
furniture shop n мебельный магазин

florist's n цветочный магазин
newsagent's n магазин периодических изданий
stationer's n магазин канцелярских товаров
toy shop n магазин игрушек
hairdresser's n женская парикмахерская
china shop n магазин «Фарфор, фаянс, стекло»
greengrocer's n овощной магазин
perfumery and cosmetics n парфюмерия и косметика
330
ANSWERS TO THE CROSSWORDS AND THE RIDDLES AND SOME

EXERCISES
UNIT 1. Family
Exercise 6
1. a marriage 2. a niece 3. twins 4. a host 5. a daughter-in-law 6. a son-in-law
7. a relative 8. a will
9. to propose 10. a registry office 11. a spinster 12. a golden wedding 13. a
guardian 14. to adopt 15. a hostess 16. a pensioner 17. a bachelor 18. a baby 19.
a pet 20. a widow 21. a widower 22. a bride 23. a fiance 24. a wedding 25. a
bridegroom 26. a fiancee 27. a nephew 28. to divorce
Crossword Puzzle
Across clues
1. engagement 2. guardian 3. aunt 4. niece 5. bride 6. heiress 7. host 8. uncle
9. divorce 10. spinster 11. orphan 12. child
Down clues
13. nickname 14. anniversary 15. bachelor 16. marriage 17. nephew 18.
stepson 19. adopt 20. wedding
Riddles about Relatives
1. I 2. My father 3. His father's daughter 4. The big German was his mother.
Proverbs About Family
1. С милым рай и в шалаше. 2. Любовь слепа. 3. Любишь меня, люби и
собаку мою. 4. Для любви нет преград. 5. Браки заключаются на небесах.
6. Родиться в рубашке. 7. Быть влюбленным по уши. 8. Жизнь не ложе из
роз. Жизнь прожить –не поле перейти. 9. Яблоко от яблони недалеко
падает.
UNIT 2. Appearance
Exercise 4
1. a moustache 2. a jaw 3. a tongue 4. eyebrows 5. a cheek 6. a freckle 7. a
forehead 8. a toe 9. a chest 10 a neck Crossword Puzzle
1. appearance 2. plait 3. pretty 4. curly 5. hair 6. hollow 7. manners 8.
moustache 9. countenance
10. cheek 11. complexion 12. attractive 13. tongue 14. behaviour 15.
resemble 16. expressive 17. eyebrow 18. wrinkled
19. decided 20. dark 21. kind 22. double 23. even 24. nose 25. ears 26. straight
27. tongue 28. eyelash 29. heel 30. lean 31. neck 32. knee.
Riddles About Appearance
1. eyes 2. an eye 3. eyes 4. a needle 5. two ears 6. hair 7. because they can be
regular, irregular or defective 8. the teeth of a comb 9. a tongue 10. a tongue 11.
voice 12. a nose 13. the hands of a clock 14. fingers 15. when it is an iron nail
16. when it is a firearm 17. the face of the clock 18. a bottle
331
Proverbs About Appearance and Character

1. Красота – в глазах любящего. Не красивая красива, а любимая. 2. За
прекрасной внешностью может скрываться низкая душа. Ср. Лицом
хорош, да душой непригож. 3. Дурак в сорок лет окончательный дурак. 4.
Дурак сперва говорит, а потом думает. Ср. У дурака язык впереди ног
бежит. 5. Умный семь лет не ответит на вопросы, которые дурак задаст за
один час. Ср. На всякого дурака ума не напасешься. 6. Мал золотник, да
дорог. 7. Скажи мне, кто твой друг, и я скажу тебе, кто ты. 8. Противник
дел, любитель слов, подобен саду без плодов. 9. Молчи – за умного
сойдешь. 10. В здоровом теле здоровый дух. 11. Нельзя судить о дереве по
его коре. Смысл: Наружность обманчива 12. Внешность обманчива. 13.
Красота всего лишь сверху. Ср. Не с лица воду пить. Красота приглядится,
а ум пригодится. 14. Красив тот, кто красиво поступает. Смысл: судить
следует лишь по делам.
UNIT 3. Travelling
Exercise 3
1. a voyage 2. a trunk 3. a train 4. a taxi 5. a porter 6. a terminus 7. a
schedule 8. to hitchhike 9. luggage 10. a booking-office 11. a hike 12. an
announcement 13. departure 14. a ticket 15. an inquiry office 16. a helicopter
17. flight 18. an altitude 19. a junction 20. an engine 21. a galley 22. a crew 23.
a hold 24. a wharf 25. a return ticket 26. a berth
Crossword Puzzle
1. compartment 2. napkin 3. terminus 4. diet 5. captain 6. accident 7.
porthole 8. ferry 9. anchor 10. berth 11. trunk 12. helicopter 13. visibility 14.
canoe 15. passport 16. travelling 17. tire 18. whistle 19. timetable
20. crew 21. train 22. yacht 23. departure 24. porter 25. pilot
Riddles About Travelling

1. because both are constantly moving 2. door, floor, oar, shore 3. the winds
blew the waves, the waves rose 4. bicycle 5. a locomotive 6. a locomotive 7. a
boat 8. trolley-buses 9. a tractor
Proverbs About Travelling

1. У каждой страны свои обычаи. Ср. Что город, то норов. 2. Скатертью
дорога. 3. За двумя зайцами погонишься, ни одного не поймаешь. 4. Что
прошло, пусть прошлым и останется. Ср. Кто старое помянет, тому глаз
вон. 5. Собаки лают, а караван идет. Ср. Собака лает, ветер носит. 6. Тише
едешь, дальше будешь. 7. Ездить в Тулу со своим самоваром. 8. Чрезмерно
поспешающий так же опаздывает, как и чрезмерно медлящий. 9. Где
хотенье, там и уменье. 10. Дорога делает умных людей еще умнее, а
дурных - еще дурнее. Ср. Ворона за море летала, да лучше не стала.
332
UNIT 4. Home
Exercise 3
1. a saucepan 2. an arm-chair 3. shutters 4. a sink 5. a carpet 6. an attic 7. a
chandelier 8. a store-room 9. a crib 10. a bedspread 11. a mat 12. a blanket 13. a
quilt 14. a table-cloth 15. a bookcase 16. a juicer 17. a stool 18. a gate 19. a
pillow-case 20. a blanket-cover 21. a towel 22. a saucer 23. a kettle 24. a frying-
pan 25. a napkin 26. a curtain
Crossword puzzle
Across clues
3. orchard 4. shutters 6. stress 7. pan 11. pepperbox 13. chandelier 14. stone
15. crib 16. stool
Down Clues
1. garret 2. lampshade 4. settee 5. utensils 8. iron 9. chair 10. broom 11. pail
12. pot
Riddles About Household Pieces

1. a clock or a watch 2. a bed 3. the ceiling and the floor 4. a window-pane 5.
a telephone 6. a broom 7. a lock 8. a fence
Proverbs About Home

1. Встать с левой ноги. 2. Деньги, истраченные на образование, никогда
даром не пропадают. 3. Скрипучая дверь долго висит на своих петлях. Ср.
скрипучее дерево два века стоит. 4. Капля в ведре. Ср. Капля в море. 5.
Новая метла по-новому метет. 6. Перед вежливостью все двери
открываются. 7. Как постелешь, так и поспишь. Ср. Что посеешь, то и
пожнешь. 8. Своя рубашка ближе к телу. 9. В гостях хорошо, а дома
лучше. 10. Свой дом – самое лучшее место. Ср. В гостях хорошо, а дома
лучше.
UNIT 5. Meals
Exercise 4
1. a waiter 2. a beetroot 3. a bar 4. dessert 5. table d'hote 6. sauerkraut 7.
mashed potatoes 8. blunt 9. a customer 10. full (up) 11. a sandwich 12. stale 13.
flavour 14. a tray 15. a slice 16. a pie 17. to have a sweet tooth 18. poultry 19.
beef
Crossword puzzle: Meals
Across clues
3. unsalted 5. salt 8. peach 10. sausage 14. celery 15. plaice 16. bacon 19.
herring 20 lemon 21. cinnamon 22. turbot 25. rabbit 27. cream 30. chicory 32.
tomato 33. soda 35. marrow 36. ketchup
Down clues
333
1. rissole 2. nut 4. dish 6. leek 7. gravy 8. pepper 9. carp 11. beans 12. pie 13.
perch 17. almond 18. trout 21 coffee 23. broth 24. yeast 26. butter 28. millet 29.
oats 31. carrot 32. duck
Riddles About Fruits, Vegetables and Different Food-Stuffs
1. a wild strawberry 2. an onion 3. a head of cabbage 4. milk 5. salt 6. an egg 7.
one 8. a nut 9. the other half
Proverbs About Food and Meals
1. Честный пост лучше, чем грязный завтрак. Ср. Лучше бедность, да
честность, нежели прибыль да стыд. 2. Голодное брюхо ко всему глухо. 3.
Голодный мужчина – сердитый мужчина. 4. Котелок, за которым
наблюдают, никогда не закипает (т.е. когда ждешь, время тянется
бесконечно долго). 5. Голодный как волк. 6. После обеда приходится
платить. Ср. Любишь кататься, люби и саночки возить. 7.Весь из сахара и
меда. Ср. Сахар Медович (о слащавом, неискреннем человеке). 8. Аппетит
приходит во время еды. 9. Ешь в волю, а пей в меру. Ср. Хлеб на ноги
ставит, а вино – валит. 10. От обжорства гибнет больше людей, чем от
меча. 11. Надежда – хороший завтрак, но плохой ужин. 12. Голод – лучшая
приправа. 13. Над пролитым молоком плакать бесполезно. Ср. Слезами
горю не поможешь. 14. Обед узнают по кушанью, а ум по слушанью (т.е.
все проверяется практикой). 15. Слишком много поваров портят похлебку.
Ср. У семи нянек дитя без глазу.
UNIT 6. At the Doctor's

Exercise 3
1. an ambulance 2. a patient 3. pain 4. to faint 5. to stammer 6. to scald 7. to
sneeze 8. a ward 9. a drug-store (a chemist's) 10. a stretcher 11. rash 12. deaf 13.
blind 14. dumb 15. ointment 16. to prescribe 17. a surgeon 18. to strip to the
waist 19. a prescription 20. polyclinic 21. an appointment 22. sick leave 23. an
out-patient 24. aspirin 25. a headache 26. to cure
Crossword puzzle
Across clues
1. quinsy 4. rheumatism 7. mixture 9. ambulance 12. scar 14. health 15.
faint 17. tumour 18. prescription 21. inoculate 22. fit 23. false
Down clues
2. splinter 3. gargle 5. mumps 6. bandage 8. resort 10. burn 11. ache 13.
cough 16. throat 19. scald 20. hospital
Riddles About Our Body and Health
1. a bald head 2. a heart 3. a thorn 4. a dream 5. do you hear? 6. are you
asleep? 7. because the bed will not come to us 8. a name 9. one 10. hours of
sleep
Proverbs About Health
1. Кушай по яблоку в день и доктор не понадобится. 2. Тяжелые болезни
должны лечиться сильными средствами. 3. Свою болезнь ищи на дне
334
тарелки. 4. Кто рано ложится и рано встает, здоровье, богатство и ум

наживет. 5. Доброе здоровье дороже богатства. 6. Здоровье не ценится,
пока не приходит болезнь. Ср. Тот здоровья не знает, кто болен не бывает.
7. Лекарство хуже болезни. Ср. Лекарство не лечит, а калечит. 8. Время –
лучший лекарь. 9. Болезни к нам приходят верхом, а от нас уходят
пешком. 10. Один утренний час стоит двух вечерних. Ср. Утро вечера
мудренее. 11. Тот, кто живет с калеками, научится и хромать. Ср. С кем
поведешься, от того и наберешься.
Unit 7. Seasons and Weather

Exercise # 4
1. drizzle; 2. harvest; 3. mud; 4. weather; 5. blizzard; 6. Indian summer; 7.
to twitter; 8. stuffy; 9. dull; 10. damp; 11. scent; 12. to melt; 13. to plough; 14.
ripe; 15. to freeze 16. flood; 17. slush; 18. squall; 19. blizzard; 20. gust; 21.
frost.
Proverbs
1. Ср: Пришла беда – отворяй ворота.
2. Ср: Всему свое время. Всякому овощу свое время.
3. После ненастья наступает хорошая погода. Ср: Не все ненастье, будет и
красное солнышко.
4. Коси сено, пока солнце светит. Ср: Куй железо, пока горячо.
5. Такой же желанный, как цветы в мае (очень желанный).
6. Ср: Нужен, как летний снег. (Совсем некстати).
7. В 7 часов дождь, а в 11 ясно. Ср: Семь пятниц на неделе.
8. Небольшой дождь густую пыль прибивает. Ср: Мал золотник, да дорог.
9. Тихие воды имеют глубокое течение. Ср: В тихом омуте черти водятся.
10. Откладывать на дождливый день. Ср: Откладывать на черный день.
Answers to the crossword puzzles

#1
Across clues: 1. hurricane; 2. snowball; 3. daybreak; 4. fog; 5. icicle; 6.
drought; 7. winter; 8. nest; 9. snowdrift; 10. thaw.
Down clues: 1. breeze; 2. ski 3. summer; 4. nasty; 5. rainbow; 6. sleet; 7.
hail; 8. calm; 9. twilight; 10. thunderstorm.
#2
Across clues: skate; 2. autumn; 3. puddle; 4. drought; 5. forecast; 6.
rainbow; 7. winter; 8. dirt; 9. nest; 10. foliage; 11. sledge; 12. sunset.
335
Down clues: 8. dew; 13. thunderstorm; 14. snowman 15. summer; 16.
cloud; 17. icicle; 18. daybreak; 19. nasty.
Riddles about Seasons and Weather

1. the sky and the stars; 2. a shadow; 3. the echo; 4. the wind; 5. the wind; 6.
the wind; 7. rain; 8. the moon;; 9. rain; 10. rain; 11. snow; 12. rain; 13. ice; 14.
the dew; 15. the banks of a river; 16. fire; 17. noise; 18. thoughts;; 19. a dream
20. a river.
UNIT 8. Town. Asking the Way

Exercise # 4
1. hose; 2. underground; 3. an escalator (moving staircase); 4. a double-
decker 5. guide; 6. to overtake; 7. a coach; 8. a bridge; 9. an embankment; 10.
traffic lights; 11. slums; 12. an exhibition; 13. a pavement; 14. crooked; 15.
avenue; 16. a pedestrian; 17. a passer-by; 18. rush hour; 19. outskirts; 20. sky-
scraper; 21. to fine; 22. a witness; 23. a crossroad; 24. to injure; 25. lorry
(truck).
Proverbs
1. Рим был не за один день построен. Ср: Не сразу Москва
строилась. Не вдруг все делается.
2. Город, желающий вступить в переговоры, на полпути к сдаче.
Ср. Осажденный город двоемыслен.
3. Когда между друзьями изгородь, то и дружба дольше. Смысл:
соблюдение границ в отношениях способствует продолжительной
дружбе.
4. Все дороги ведут в Рим.
5. У каждой страны свои обычаи. Ср: Что город, то норов. Сколько
стран, столько обычаев. Во всяком подворье свое поверье.
6. Самая длинная окольная дорога – ближайший путь домой. Ср.
Тише едешь – дальше будешь.
7. Благими намерениями вымощен ад.
8. В лес ведет не одна дорога. Ср: Свет клином не сошелся.
9. Возить уголь в Ньюкасл. Ср: В Тулу со своим самоваром. В лес
дрова возить.
10. Посылать сов в Афины. Ср: В Тулу со своим самоваром. В лес
дрова возить.
11. Играть на скрипке в то время, когда горит Рим. Ср: Пир во
время чумы.
12. Когда находишься в Риме, поступай, как римляне. Ср: В чужой
монастырь со своим уставом не ходят.
13. Будь внимателен, когда пересекаешь улицу.
336
Answers to the crossword puzzle “Town” # 1

1. city; 2. capital; 3. planetarium; 4. museum; 5. park; 6. zoo; 7. stadium; 8.
embankment; 9. driver; 10. pavement; 11. suburb; 12. shop; 13. flowerbed; 14.
street; 15. bus.
Answers to the crossword puzzle “Town” # 2

Across clues: 2. library; 4. underground; 7. slums; 9. club; 15. park; 16.
pavement; 17. hose; 19. carfax.
Down clues: 1. a pedestrian; 3. station; 5. elevator; 6. conductor; 8. tube;
10. truck; 11. coach; 12. guide; 13. crossroads; 14. taxi; 18. fine.
Riddles About Town

1. three taxi-drivers are women, so they are sisters; 2. shoes; 3. locomotive;
4. he is sleeping; 5. the letter “b”; 5. silkworm; 6. screwdriver.
UNIT 9. Theatre and Cinema

Exercise # 3
1. pit; 2. box; 3. balcony; 4. cartoon; 5. feature; 6. gallery; 7. screen; 8. to
dub a film; 10. stage; 11. company; 12. matinee; 13. western; 14. hit; 15.
director.
Answers to the crossword puzzles about Theatre and Cinema

#1
Across clues: 1. ghost; 2. matinee; 3. director; 4. conductor; 5. western; 6.
repertory; 7. subtitle; 8. ticket; 9. cinema; 10. gallery; 11. box; 12. cast.
Down clues: 13. theatre; 14. pit; 15. cartoon; 16. interval; 17. stage; 18.
documentary; 19. rehearsal; 20. performance.
#2
Across clues: 1. western; 2. miserable; 3. musical; 4. cartoon; 5.
documentary; 6. matinee; 7. stage; 8. house; 9. unprofitable; 10. balcony; 11.
feature.
Down clues: 1. stalls; 2. Broadway; 3. adaptation; 4. newsreel; 5. subtitle; 6.
refreshments; 7. hit; 8. producer; 9. ghost.
#3
Across clues: 1. house; 2. stage; 5. poster; 6. cast; 7. director; 9. first night;
12. curtain; 13. beforehand; 15.orchestra; 18. foyer; 19. glance; 20. emotion;
Down clues: 3. ghost; 4. ticket; 8. producer; 10. pit; 11. interval; 14. scene;
16. overture; 17. part.
Proverbs
1. «Гамлет» без принца Датского. (Яичница без яиц.)
337
2. Зрители видят больше, чем игроки. (Со стороны виднее)
Riddles about Theatre and Cinema

1. film star; 2. Quit picking on me! 3. (a) minor; 4. Because he is a stage
coach. 5. Because he would never lie.
UNIT 10 . Shopping
Exercise # 4
1. fitting room; 2. loose; 3. to haggle; 4. brooch; 5. optician; 6. skirt; 7.
waistcoat; 8. handkerchief; 9. haberdashery; 10. lace; 11. gloves; 12. mitten; 13.
muffler; 14. hairdresser’s; 15. to match.
Proverbs
1. По одежке встречают.
2. Уговор дороже денег.
3. Голый – что святой: не боится беды.
4. От туго набитого кошелька на сердце легко. Есть чем звякнуть, так
можно и крякнуть.
5. Сбережешь, что найдешь.
6. Чужая одежа – не надежа.
7. Дешевое дороже всего обходится. Дешево, да гнило, дорого, да мило.
8. По одежке встречают.
9. У кого нет денег, тому и кошелек не нужен.
10. Кто всем служит, тому никто не платит.
11. Тот, кто служит Богу за деньги, послужит и дьяволу, если он заплатит
больше.
12. Взялся за гуж, не говори, что не дюж.
13. Мягко стелет, да жестко спать.
14. Шапка подходит. На воре шапка горит. Не в бровь, а в глаз.
15. Их водой не разольешь.
16. Дешево отделаться.
17. Платить кому-либо его же монетой.
Crossword Puzzle
Across clues: 2. Braces; 4. Optician; 6. Bookshop; 9. Earrings; 10.
Frankfurters; 13. Sale; 14. Satin; 15. Pin; 16. Plaice; 18. Overcoat; 20. Needle.
Down clues: 1. Ribbon; 3. Supermarket; 5. Counter; 7. Belt; 8.
Handkerchief; 11. Label; 12. Croissant; 17. Skirt; 19. Tie.
Riddles About Shopping

1. shirt; 2. coat; 3. shoes; 4. belt; 5. high boots; 6. comb; 7. umbrella; 8.
needle; 9. needle and thread; 10. a ball of wool.
338
Литература
1. Агапова, Г. 50 рассказов на одну страницу : учеб. пособие /

Г. Агапова, Н. Агапова. – М. : Менеджер, 2000. – 224 с.
2. Английский язык на досуге : учеб. пособие / сост.
С. В. Гапонова. – Киев : Знание, 1998. – 80 с.
3. Арбекова, Т. И. Я хочу и буду знать английский : учебник / Т.
И. Арбекова, Н. Н. Власова, Г. А. Макарова. – 3-е изд., перераб. и доп.
– М. : ЧеРо, 1998. – 560 с. : ил.
4. Вахмистров, В. В. Читай и говори по-английски / В. В.
Вахмистров, С. Д. Лыско ; вып. 1. – М. : Воениздат, 1967. – 172 с. : ил.
5. Вахмистров, В. В. Читай и говори по-английски /
В. В. Вахмистров ; вып. 2. – М. : Военное издательство, 1967. – 180 с. :
ил.
В. В. Вахмистров ; вып. 8. – М. : Военное издательство, 1973. – 190 с.
В. В. Вахмистров ; вып. 11. – М. : Воениздат, 1975. – 216 с.
8. Великобритания: Лингвострановедческий словарь:
Литература. Театр. Кино. Музыка, Танец. Балет. Живопись.
Скульптура. Архитектура. Дизайн. СМИ / сост. Г. Д. Томахин. – М. :
Астрель ; Аст, 2001. – 336 с.
9. Власова, Е. Л. Английский на каждый день = English for
Everyday Use : учеб. пособие / Е. Л. Власова, Э. Д. Фролькис. – 2-е
изд. – М. : АСТ ; Астрель ; СПб. : СпецЛит, 2002. – 255 [1] с. : ил.
10. Войтенок, В. В. Разговорный английский / В. В. Войтенок,
А. М. Войтенко. – М. : Рольф, 1999. – 480с. : ил. – (Английский клуб).
11. Гварджаладзе, И. С. Английские пословицы и поговорки /
И. С. Гварджаладзе ; Д. И. Мчедлишвили. – М. : Высшая школа, 1971.
– 78 с.
12. Дроздова, Т. Ю. Everyday English. Part 1 : учеб. пособие для
студентов гуманит. вузов и старшеклассников школ и гимназий с
углубленным изучением англ. языка / Т. Ю. Дроздова и др. : изд. 3-е,
испр. и доп. – СПб. : Химера, 1999. – 304 с.
13. Дроздова, Т. Ю. Everyday English. Part 2 : учеб. пособие для
студентов гуманит. вузов и старшеклассников школ и гимназий с
углубленным изучением англ. языка / Т. Ю. Дроздова и др. : изд. 3-е,
испр. и доп. – СПб. : Химера, 1999. – 272с.
14. Игнатова, Т. Н. Английский язык. Интенсивный курс : учебник
/ Т. Н. Игнатова. : 3-е изд., испр.– М. : Высшая школа, 1992. – 255 с.
15. Карачарова, И. М. Английский язык : учеб. для гуманит.
факультетов / И. М. Карачарова и др. – СПб. : Лань, 1997. – 384 с.
16. Корнеева, Е.А. Сборник упражнений по практике языка : учеб.
339
пособие для студ. пед. ин-тов по спец. № 2103 «Иностранные языки» /

Е. А. Корнеева, Н. В. Баграмова, Е. П. Чарекова. – Л. : Просвещение,
1979. – 176 с.
17. Лебединская, Б. Я. Английская грамматика в стихах : пособие
по английскому языку. – 2-е изд., испр. – М. : Астрель ; Аст, 2000. –
224 с.
18. Лыско, С. Д. Читай и говори по-английски / С. Д. Лыско ; вып.
1. – М. : Воениздат, 1969. – 232 с. : ил.
5. – М. : Воениздат, 1970. – 224 с.
6. – М. : Воениздат, 1971. – 256 с.
21. Матукайтес, З. В. и др. Разговорный английский язык / З. В.
Матукайтес. – М. : Международные отношения, 1969. – 328 с.
22. Павлоцкий, В. М. Read. Learn. Discuss : учеб. пособие по
английскому языку. В 2 ч. Ч. 1 / В. М. Павлоцкий. – СПб. : Оракул,
1997. – 384 с.
23. Павлоцкий, В. М. Read. Learn. Discuss. Учебное пособие по
английскому языку. В 2 ч. Ч. 2 / В. М. Павлоцкий. – СПб. : Оракул,
1998. – 376 с.
24. Поляков, Ю. М. Читай и говори по-английски / Ю. М. Поляков
; вып. 9. – М. : Воениздат, 1973. – 215 с.
25. Рыжков, В. Д. Разговорный английский язык в бытовых и
деловых ситуациях / В. Д. Рыжиков ; под ред. Е. М. Емельяновой ;
худож. И. И. Пащенко. – Калининград : Янтарный сказ, 2000. – 304 с. :
ил.
26. Сборник английского поэтического фольклора / сост. О. А.
Левшина и С. М. Рухман. – М. : Высшая школа, 1974. – 96 с. (Учеб.
сер. для нач. чтения)
27. Сладкевич, А. Г. Learn English! = Учите английский язык! :
интенсивный курс / А. Г. Сладкевич. – Екатеринбург : Банк
культурной информации, 1993. – 192 с. : ил.
28. Соловьева, Т. А. 300 загадок на английском языке для
школьников / Т. А. Соловьева. – М. : Учпедгиз, 1963. – 48 с.
29. США: Лингвострановедческий словарь: Литература. Театр.
Кино. Музыка, Танец. Балет. Живопись. Скульптура. Архитектура.
Дизайн. СМИ / сост. Г. Д. Томахин. – М. : Астрель ; Аст, 2001. – 272 с.
30. Токарева, Н. Д. Америка. Какая она? Учебник по
страноведению США : учеб. / Н. Д. Токарева, В. Пеппард. – М. :
Высшая школа, 2000. – 334 с.
31. Федотова, И. Г. Ускоренный курс английского языка / И. Г.
Федотова, Н. А. Ишевская. – М. : Клен, 1993. – 288 с.
32. City of Liverpool. Written and edited by John Mcllwain. Pitkin
340
Pictorials and Cavern City Tours Ltd, 1995. – 28 c.

33. Headway. Advanced Student’s Book. John & Liz Soars. Oxford
University Press, 2001. – 156 с.
34. Headway. Intermediate Student’s Book. John & Liz Soars. Oxford
35. In the English-Speaking World. Chancerel International Publishers,
1998. – 128 c.
36. Interchange: English for International Communication: student’s
book 1 / Jack C. Richards with Jonathan Hull and Susan Proctor.
Cambridge University Press, 1991. – 134 с.
book
2 / Jack C. Richards with Jonathan Hull and Susan Proctor. Cambridge
book
3 / Jack C. Richards with Jonathan Hull and Susan Proctor. Cambridge
39. Interchange: English for International Communication: workbook 1
/ Jack C. Richards with Jonathan Hull and Susan Proctor. Cambridge
40. Interchange: English for International Communication: workbook 2
/ Jack C. Richards with Jonathan Hull and Susan Proctor. Cambridge
41. Longman Dictionary of Contemporary English. Addison Wesley
Longman Limited. Third Edition. Longman Group Ltd., 1997. – 1778 с.
42. Strange stories, amazing facts. The Reader’s Digest Association
Limited, 1984. – 608 с.
43. Webster’s New World TM College Dictionary. Fourth edition.
Macmillan USA, 1999. – 1716 с.
Учебное и
ЕРОФЕЕВА Л. А.
MODERN ENGLISH
IN CONVERSATION
Учебное пособие
30.06.2016.
.
« », 117342, , . , . 17- , 324.

./ : (495)334-82-65; . (495)336-03-11.
E-mail: flinta@mail.ru; WebSite: www.flinta.ru

Erofeeva Modern English in Conversation Uch Pos 978-5-9765 1199 6

Загружено:

Сведения о документе

Авторское право

Доступные форматы

Поделиться этим документом

Поделиться или встроить документ

Параметры публикации

Этот документ был вам полезен?

Это неприемлемый материал?

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

Erofeeva Modern English in Conversation Uch Pos 978-5-9765 1199 6

Загружено:

Авторское право:

Доступные форматы

Л. А.

3-е издание, стереотипное

Рекомендовано УМО по специальностям

«Modern English in Conversation» является учебным пособием для

ISBN 978-5-9765-1199-6 © Ерофеева Л.А., 2016

Пособие в первую очередь предназначено для студентов начальных

закрепления лексического материала автором составлены упражнения для

Словарь отобран и оформлен в соответствии с учебно-методическими

I. Basic Texts and Dialogues

Work on the text

I. Ask each other questions, based on the text. Do it in pairs.

5. Her brother Michael is a prosperous businessman.

III. Think of the ending of the story.

David was also a student at Liverpool University. He came from Sheffield

Work on the text

I. Ask each other questions, based on the text. Do it in pairs.

II. Vocabulary and Speech Exercises

1. Find the English equivalents in Text 1.

когда я начинаю думать о Мурах; с самого начала; благородного

2. Find the English equivalents in text 2.

родом из Шеффилда; не слишком учитывал взлелеянные мечты

3. Find the English equivalents in the dialogue.

голодать; найти выход из положения; не болтай чепухи; в

4. Write and say the plural of the following words.

5. Arrange the following in pairs of antonyms.

to get married, to live, young, to be married, a grown-up, eldest, a small

6. Express the following in one word.

7. Complete the sentences.

8. Form sentences from the table.

A grandmother one's daughter's or son’s son

A mother-in-law one's wife's or husband's father.

Подруга Мэри Мур, Луиза Брайтон, родилась в Шотландии. Ее семья

10. Translate the dialogue into English.

Мэри: Лиз, привет! Сто лет тебя не видела. Как дела?

III. Supplementary Reading

This is an actual extract from a Home Economics Book printed in the

The Good Wives Guide

Like Father like Child

Diana, Princess of Wales

The media's obsessive fascination with the Princess of Wales hardly

Two friends met for the first time in several years.

Mr. Hassenfeffer received a telegram informing him that his mother-in-law

It Isn’t the First Time

My brother is a disk jockey. My younger sister speaks German.

Across clues: 1. an agreement to marry someone 2. someone who is legally

Riddles About Relatives

2. My uncle has a brother. He is not my uncle. Who is he?

Proverbs About Family

Poems About Love and Family

And when the door begins to crack,

TO HAVE AND TOO OLD

The bride, white of hair, is stooped over her cane,

The groom in a wheel chair comes riding.

To keep your marriage brimming

My aunt she died a month ago,

THE GARDEN PARTY

The Rich arrived in pairs

Whose features they resembled,

1. Make up dialogues on the following situations.

2. Make up situations, using the following words or word

1. middle-aged, marriage, orphan, to be like, origin, occupation

3. Write your essay on one of the following points.

1. Reminiscences from my childhood.

4. Translate one of the above poems into Russian.